some_o kind_n of_o confuse_a knowledge_n about_o this_o as_o in_o time_n may_v be_v show_v for_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n with_o they_o of_o expiate_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o infant_n as_o be_v unclean_a five_o this_o expression_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v denote_v our_o unfitness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n no_o more_o than_o a_o person_n full_a of_o his_o vomit_n or_o loathsomeness_n or_o a_o man_n with_o the_o noisome_a plague_n fores_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n as_o the_o legal_a unclean_a person_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o flame_a sword_n set_v to_o keep_v he_o out_o all_o this_o denote_v that_o god_n have_v excommunicate_v adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o decency_n no_o worth_n or_o suitableness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o yea_o at_o this_o our_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o though_o none_o need_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v none_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v incessant_o to_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o pollution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n yea_o our_o duty_n while_o perform_v by_o we_o in_o this_o our_o original_a condition_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n and_o they_o become_v new_a sin_n for_o if_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a than_o no_o clean_a prayer_n no_o clean_a holy_a duty_n can_v come_v from_o thou_o who_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v true_a though_o we_o be_v thus_o pollute_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v by_o our_o original_a apostasy_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o god_n command_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v with_o as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o power_n and_o ability_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o unfitness_n and_o unworthiness_n even_o as_o when_o the_o frog_n creep_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n and_o to_o this_o bernard_n allude_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o ranuncula_fw-la repens_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o dare_v such_o a_o loathsome_a frog_n as_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n though_o without_o any_o such_o blemish_n yea_o not_o have_v the_o least_o spot_n do_v yet_o not_o cover_v their_o foot_n but_o their_o face_n the_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v sinful_a and_o unclean_a man_n isa_n 6._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o cry_v out_o though_o a_o regenerate_v man_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o pollutea_fw-la lip_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v every_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n but_o also_o of_o a_o pollute_a mind_n and_o heart_n six_o this_o title_n of_o be_v natural_o unclean_a make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v to_o say_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n have_v be_v miserable_a frail_a subject_a to_o danger_n and_o outward_a evil_n will_v not_o have_v denote_v any_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o call_v he_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o make_v all_o other_o glorious_a because_o his_o wisdom_n be_v holy_a wisdom_n because_o his_o power_n be_v holy_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v admirable_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o those_o angel_n isa_n 6._o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n single_a out_o that_o to_o celebrate_v when_o they_o cry_v out_o holy_a holy_a holy_a now_o man_n be_v bear_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a be_v herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o many_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o this_o original_a uncleanness_n defile_v they_o all_o he_o have_v reason_n but_o it_o be_v unclean_a reason_n he_o have_v a_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a understanding_n he_o have_v a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a will_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n which_o man_n have_v to_o humble_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v out_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a why_o be_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o contrariety_n to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o more_o abhor_v ourselves_o seven_o this_o attribute_n of_o uncleanness_n proclaim_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o christ_n blood_n for_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o clean_o do_v a_o man_n true_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth-estate_n he_o will_v tremble_v to_o stay_v a_o hour_n in_o it_o he_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v till_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o for_o be_v whole_o unclean_a he_o can_v never_o while_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v remove_v but_o with_o some_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v much_o less_o can_v any_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v wash_v away_o without_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o oh_o than_o this_o natural_a uncleanness_n shall_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v christ_n blood_n for_o we_o can_v never_o weep_v water_n enough_o though_o our_o head_n be_v fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o nothing_o can_v get_v out_o this_o spot_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n old_a need_v christ_n blood_n than_o must_v purify_v we_o else_o we_o perish_v and_o with_o this_o also_o there_o be_v requisite_a grace_n both_o justify_n and_o sanctify_v for_o these_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o justification_n that_o be_v partly_o a_o cleanse_n and_o awash_v away_o of_o our_o iniquity_n as_o god_n promise_v zech._n 13._o 1._o he_o will_v set_v open_a a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n a_o fountain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o this_o filthiness_n thus_o also_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o grace_n sanctify_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a internal_a cleanse_n of_o we_o so_o that_o because_o of_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o need_v some_o wash_n daily_o as_o joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n for_o this_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n which_o stick_v so_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n that_o though_o it_o be_v scrape_v off_o yet_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v till_o the_o very_a house_n be_v demolish_v thus_o while_o death_n lie_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o grave_n there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o uncleanness_n adhere_v to_o thou_o use_v of_o instruction_n can_v none_o bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a then_o this_o show_v that_o those_o who_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o have_v live_v civil_a ingenuous_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o for_o thy_o nature_n be_v foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o though_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v clean_a the_o snake_n have_v a_o glister_a skin_n though_o she_o have_v a_o poison_a body_n thus_o thou_o have_v a_o defile_a soul_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o filthiness_n though_o thy_o outward_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a certain_o if_o a_o infant_n but_o a_o day_n old_a be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v it_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o ingenuity_n and_o civility_n thou_o have_v not_o less_o sinnefulnesse_n and_o guilt_n in_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n some_o have_v read_v the_o word_n preceptive_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o most_o solid_a interpreter_n read_v it_o affirmative_o as_o in_o the_o text_n we_o render_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o consonant_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o in_o the_o didactical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o our_o resurrection_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o and_o so_o better_o translate_v illative_o therefore_o the_o text_n than_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n who_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n have_v therefore_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_o think_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sober_o and_o modest_o discuss_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o from_o the_o 45_o verse_n austin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v as_o paraeus_n relate_v about_o the_o soul_n traduction_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o apparent_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mortal_a body_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o then_o to_o have_v also_o sinful_a soul_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o do_v necessaril_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o observe_v that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n do_v thereby_o bear_v his_o image_n our_o natural_a descension_n from_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o like_o he_o when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o all_o of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n sect_n iv._o what_o this_o image_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o at_o large_a our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o examine_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a summary_o to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o image_n of_o adam_n we_o all_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o first_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o by_o his_o apostasy_n become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v insomuch_o that_o now_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o bear_v we_o answer_v of_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a adam_n a_o image_n we_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o mourn_v under_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o may_v behold_v sin_n and_o misery_n folly_n and_o mortality_n now_o this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v pain_n disease_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n at_o last_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v horrible_a blackness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o it_o that_o as_o devil_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o black_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n be_v our_o soul_n now_o become_v although_o therefore_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o the_o bodily_a part_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o need_v a_o resurrection_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o image_n we_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o heavenly_a image_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o with_o sinful_a earthly_a and_o heavy_a affection_n weigh_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o this_o at_o our_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n about_o adam_n fall_n and_o our_o hurt_n thereby_o will_v utter_o discourage_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o too_o that_o no_o adam_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o damnation_n can_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v more_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o second_o adam_n second_o adam_n be_v image_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v by_o we_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v as_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v inordinate_a desire_n after_o some_o thing_n do_v sometime_o leave_v mark_n and_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v spiritual_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o adam_n particular_o commit_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n seem_v most_o universal_o to_o incline_v unto_o as_o 1._o a_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o it_o will_v make_v her_o wise_a therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a natural_a sin_n in_o all_o a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o few_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n especial_o scholar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o learning_n what_o a_o incurable_a itch_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o sobriety_n in_o question_v how_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v we_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o be_v like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o curious_a remember_v adam_n sin_n that_o thou_o be_v act_v it_o while_o thou_o enquire_v how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o mince_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o plain_o lie_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o though_o some_o say_v be_v put_v for_o eat_v other_o that_o eve_n do_v say_v so_o for_o caution_n sake_n whence_o ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a say_n nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n precept_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o make_v much_o for_o godliness_n yet_o other_o make_v eve_n plain_o to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v they_o further_o knowledge_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o natural_a be_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o child_n before_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v their_o tongue_n can_v stir_v to_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o it_o 3._o adam_n do_v excuse_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o bear_v adam_n image_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v sect_n i._o the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v this_o image_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o mortal_a and_o a_o corruptible_a one_o from_o adam_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o body_n
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
many_o now_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o holy_a gracious_a man_n three_o another_o object_n of_o our_o memory_n commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o happy_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o we_o but_o we_o have_v decay_v and_o revolt_v this_o be_v alone_o necessary_a for_o many_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n remember_v what_o love_n thou_o do_v once_o bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n remember_v what_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n thou_o do_v once_o find_v in_o they_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remind_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n you_o once_o speak_v of_o once_o they_o do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o paul_n ministry_n account_v it_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o eminent_a nature_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o slight_v it_o there_o be_v also_o many_o who_o have_v former_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a for_o good_a thing_n they_o manifest_v their_o good_a desire_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o clod_n of_o earth_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a part_n which_o with_o mary_n once_o they_o do_v choose_v and_o be_v either_o turn_v dissolute_a or_o earthly_a crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o so_o many_o worm_n thus_o these_o flourish_a tree_n be_v quite_o wither_v have_v neither_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n guilty_a of_o partial_a apostasy_n revel_v 2._o 5._o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n remember_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o once_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n have_v be_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v family-duty_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o family-worship_n of_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o religion_n you_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n especial_o your_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v who_o have_v be_v under_o many_o fear_n and_o danger_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n oh_o what_o thought_n what_o resolution_n have_v you_o make_v against_o sin_n what_o bitter_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n have_v you_o about_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n but_o alas_o how_o quick_o be_v all_o those_o agony_n of_o soul_n forget_v in_o this_o your_o memory_n be_v very_o much_o pollute_v that_o all_o your_o vow_n all_o your_o promise_n to_o god_n all_o your_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v forget_v thou_o that_o be_v now_o embrace_v of_o thy_o lust_n entertain_v thy_o dalilah_n again_o oh_o remember_v what_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o do_v look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o die_a man_n oh_o remember_v what_o woe_n and_o wound_n be_v upon_o conscience_n what_o confident_a expression_n if_o ever_o god_n do_v recover_v thou_o again_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v deliver_v again_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v thy_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v remember_v and_o shame_n thyself_o yea_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o excuse_v thyself_o four_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n do_v propound_v to_o our_o memory_n as_o a_o special_a object_n never_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o our_o memory_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n a_o bitter_a instance_n in_o his_o lamentation_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lam._n 1._o 9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o late_a end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o here_o the_o forget_n of_o her_o late_a end_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o isa_n 47._o 7._o babylon_n be_v there_o arraign_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o she_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o heart_n neither_o do_v she_o remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o it_o and_o how_o pathetical_o be_v god_n desire_v express_v deut._n 32_o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n here_o you_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o consider_v our_o late_a end_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o man_n who_o forget_v their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v violent_o carry_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o what_o shall_v stop_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o path_n whereas_o do_v thou_o remember_v as_o solomon_n advise_v his_o young_a man_n that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n this_o will_v bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n quicken_v then_o up_o thy_o memory_n whatsoever_o thou_o forget_v do_v not_o forget_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a die_a man_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o fly_v from_o every_o entice_a sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v from_o his_o mistress_n last_o other_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o desolation_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o we_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o strait_n of_o other_o shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o col._n 4._o 18._o paul_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v his_o bond_n so_o heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o what_o a_o hard_a and_o great_a duty_n be_v this_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v remember_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o thy_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a nehemiah_n he_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n palace_n he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o mourn_v and_o be_v sad_a from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o he_o remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n almost_o david_n make_v it_o to_o forget_v jerusalem_n psal_n 137._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o remember_v thou_o not_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o rooff_o of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n here_o be_v a_o gracious_a worthy_a spirit_n see_v what_o david_n resolve_v shall_v be_v in_o his_o memory_n more_o than_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v forget_v his_o own_o friend_n his_o own_o joy_n yea_o his_o own_o self_n soon_o than_o the_o church_n good_a now_o may_v not_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n bewail_v his_o forgetfulness_n herein_o thou_o mind_v thy_o own_o estate_n thy_o own_o family_n seek_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o how_o little_a be_v thy_o memory_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v how_o many_o afflict_a joseph_n how_o many_o impoverish_v lazar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o exile_n and_o banish_a person_n how_o many_o desirous_a to_o take_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n do_v we_o remember_v the_o affliction_n and_o straits_n of_o other_o it_o will_v put_v we_o more_o upon_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o thankful_o and_o humble_o for_o our_o mercy_n then_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o vast_a treasure_n though_o it_o have_v infinite_a recess_n and_o capacious_a receptacle_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v every_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o fright_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a store-house_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o jew_n still_o more_o abomination_n in_o this_o memory_n of_o we_o sect_n x._o the_o
thousand_o of_o we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n his_o honour_n his_o truth_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o estate_n all_o our_o life_n yea_o such_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o although_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o god_n glory_n above_o our_o own_o happiness_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o this_o much_o less_o can_v nature_n elevate_v he_o thus_o high_a the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o but_o also_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n above_o our_o particular_a advantage_n what_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o public_a affection_n do_v we_o find_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o all_o our_o self-affection_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n mention_v exod._n 32._o 32._o where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v undo_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a then_o have_v the_o general_a ruin_v and_o when_o god_n proffer_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n by_o consume_v the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v tullie_n boast_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o immortality_n itself_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a but_o this_o be_v breath_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n only_o moses_n be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o for_o paul_n public_a affection_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o viz._n his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o flame_a expression_n that_o great_a be_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paul_n wish_n herein_o however_o we_o find_v it_o record_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o now_o how_o can_v this_o ever_o be_v perform_v while_o these_o selfish-affection_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n devour_v all_o thing_n else_o groan_v then_o under_o these_o straighten_v and_o narrow_a affection_n of_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o the_o joy_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o sect_n xvii_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n natural_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a effect_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v passion_n these_o affection_n immoderate_o put_v forth_o do_v great_o hasten_v death_n and_o much_o indispose_v the_o body_n about_o a_o comfortable_a life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n thus_o also_o do_v all_o worldly_a love_n all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o anger_n they_o work_v death_n in_o those_o where_o they_o do_v prevail_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o body_n like_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v passion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o make_v any_o corruptive_a alteration_n upon_o a_o man_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o our_o own_o body_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o aggravation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n which_o inordinate_a passion_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o and_o never_o plead_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o few_o we_o can_v charge_v all_o with_o this_o for_o its_o only_a the_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v in_o these_o passion_n of_o thou_o shall_v god_n leave_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o affection_n as_o well_o temper_v as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n let_v alone_o in_o combustible_a matter_n which_o will_v present_o consume_v all_o to_o ash_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v nomore_o strength_n than_o thy_o own_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o temptation_n as_o will_v be_v like_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n to_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v thereby_o sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o fourthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o they_o produce_v upon_o other_o also_o they_o be_v like_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o hedge_n to_o prick_v all_o other_o that_o pass_v by_o violent_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v great_o annoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o live_v among_o scorpion_n and_o brier_n and_o true_o such_o be_v our_o affection_n if_o not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v like_o honey_n in_o our_o gall_n they_o embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n all_o our_o relation_n they_o disturb_v family_n town_n yea_o sometime_o whole_a nation_n so_o unruly_a be_v our_o affection_n natural_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 2._o be_v such_o a_o unruly_a member_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o sinful_a affection_n make_v sinful_a tongue_n sect_n xix_o they_o ready_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o receptive_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n herein_o do_v appear_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o more_o powerful_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o man_n than_o he_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o all_o those_o delusion_n in_o religious_a way_n and_o in_o superstitious_a way_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n exalt_v much_o error_n and_o much_o fals-worship_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v very_o affectionate_a many_o eminent_a person_n for_o a_o while_n in_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n have_v great_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o such_o woman_n who_o have_v great_a affection_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o great_o our_o very_a affection_n in_o religious_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v such_o above_o all_o into_o error_n because_o they_o will_v do_v he_o the_o more_o service_n affection_n be_v among_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n they_o be_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o run_v into_o a_o false_a way_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a joy_n his_o false_a sorrow_n and_o by_o these_o he_o do_v detain_v many_o in_o false_a and_o damnable_a way_n hence_o the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n false_a teacher_n how_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o pervert_v woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a and_o so_o the_o easy_o seduce_v matth_n 23._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n by_o their_o seem_a devotion_n thus_o false_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o do_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a our_o affection_n be_v what_o strong_a impression_n satan_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o weak_a man_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o order_n though_o the_o
former_a particular_a our_o body_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n and_o work_n in_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v passive_a as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n that_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n inordinate_o to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o mind_v the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o body_n provide_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o that_o our_o thought_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o zealous_a to_o save_v that_o then_o the_o body_n yet_o till_o grace_n do_v sanctify_v and_o life_n we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o body_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o if_o say_v chrysostom_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o house_n to_o see_v that_o be_v repair_v and_o that_o be_v in_o good_a order_n but_o neglect_v his_o own_o self_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o man_n the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o house_n and_o a_o vile_a one_o also_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v but_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ragged_a totter_a one_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o particular_n our_o body_n be_v thus_o objective_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o diligent_a and_o thoughtful_a way_n of_o car_n we_o have_v about_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o very_a disciple_n prohibit_v this_o perplex_v care_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o how_o faulty_a be_v we_o here_o comparative_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n how_o few_o have_v we_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o feed_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v starve_v be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o clothe_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a how_o just_o may_v thy_o soul_n cry_v out_o murder_n murder_n for_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o damn_v that_o every_o day_n will_v not_o thy_o soul_n witness_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n be_v take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n be_v look_v to_o but_o i_o be_v neglect_v will_v it_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o hell_n oh_o if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o body_n i_o have_v not_o be_v roar_v in_o these_o eternal_a torment_n the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o and_o occasional_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o adorn_v and_o trim_v of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o but_o the_o curiosity_n to_o adorn_v it_o do_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o much_o sinni_fw-la and_o whereas_o our_o very_a garment_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o constant_a mind_n of_o our_o original_a pollution_n for_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n uponnakedness_n till_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o thereby_o great_o humble_v we_o we_o now_o grow_v proud_a and_o vain_a from_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n every_o morning_n we_o put_v on_o our_o garment_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n before_o sin_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o danger_n by_o cold_a and_o other_o damage_n neither_o be_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o any_o cause_n of_o blush_v but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o diligent_a in_o trim_v up_o and_o adorn_v our_o body_n by_o those_o very_a garment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v great_o debase_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o great_a attendance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n do_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o person_n do_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v they_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o body_n one_o spot_n one_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v present_o spy_v out_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o full_a of_o loathsomeness_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o not_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o platonist_n indeed_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o low_a of_o the_o body_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n they_o make_v the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o the_o pilot_n or_o musical_a instrument_n to_o a_o artificer_n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o philosophy_n though_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n it_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n with_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n go_v high_a he_o make_v it_o some_o man_n god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n why_o their_o god_n because_o all_o they_o look_v at_o in_o religion_n all_o they_o mind_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o the_o monk_n belly_n in_o luther_n time_n be_v their_o god_n when_o then_o a_o man_n live_v his_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n only_o to_o have_v his_o belly_n satisfy_v this_o man_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v person_n who_o back_n be_v their_o god_n for_o never_o do_v heathen_n or_o papist_n bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o make_v they_o glorious_a than_o they_o do_v on_o their_o back_n little_o remember_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o with_o we_o if_o this_o care_n be_v for_o soul-ornament_n if_o thou_o do_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o thou_o do_v about_o thy_o body_n this_o will_v prove_v more_o comfortable_a if_o thou_o do_v as_o often_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n to_o find_v out_o every_o sin_n thou_o do_v commit_v and_o to_o reform_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v into_o the_o material_a glass_n to_o behold_v thy_o countenance_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o defilement_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n so_o spend_v will_v never_o grieve_v thou_o whereas_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o thy_o life_n spend_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cry_v out_o of_o and_o bewail_v all_o those_o hour_n all_o that_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v of_o plate_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o gold_n in_o such_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v it_o for_o isaac_n give_v rebâ—ccah_n earing_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o know_a history_n of_o that_o pambo_n who_o see_v a_o woman_n very_o industrious_o trim_v herself_o to_o please_v that_o man_n with_o who_o she_o intend_a naughtiness_n weep_v thereupon_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o thy_o body_n hereafter_o let_v it_o not_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n from_o thou_o as_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n thou_o may_v have_v of_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n three_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o draw_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o that_o especial_o the_o death_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o great_o offend_v god_n which_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o our_o body_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o our_o soul_n be_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n press_v his_o disciple_n against_o this_o fear_n if_o fear_v about_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n may_v ensnare_v the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o
it_o total_o prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v to_o you_o may_v friend_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o what_o apostasy_n what_o sad_a perfidiousness_n in_o religion_n have_v this_o love_n to_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o the_o death_n thereof_o have_v make_v many_o man_n wound_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n time_n then_o of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n do_v abundant_o discover_v how_o inordinate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o body_n look_v upon_o bodily_a death_n worse_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n although_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v so_o express_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v god_n our_o body_n be_v god_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o well_o as_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o study_n how_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n by_o our_o ear_n by_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sinful_a body_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a as_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v disgrace_v torment_a and_o kill_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n upon_o his_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v gal._n 6._o 17._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n as_o they_o do_v use_v to_o their_o servant_n or_o fugitive_n or_o evil_a doer_n now_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v reproachful_a yet_o paul_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o nove_n shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n hence_o also_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o any_o fear_n to_o suffer_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n argue_v we_o love_v our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o glory_n ¶_o 6._o the_o body_n indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o original_a pollution_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o indisposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o any_o service_n for_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a the_o drowsiness_n dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o body_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o any_o approach_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o even_a in_o his_o very_a disciple_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o those_o great_a agony_n make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o therefore_o be_v twice_o reprove_v for_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o sleepiness_n of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o awaken_v but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o in_o those_o duty_n and_o at_o those_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o watch_v and_o attend_v then_o common_o the_o body_n be_v most_o heavy_a and_o dull_a hence_o be_v that_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v whereas_o at_o thy_o meal_n or_o at_o thy_o recreation_n and_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dulness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n approach_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a element_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bewail_v thy_o natural_a condition_n herein_o adam_n body_n be_v expedite_a and_o ready_a he_o find_v no_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o often_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n desire_v it_o yet_o be_v thy_o body_n a_o weight_n and_o trouble_n to_o thou_o nazianzen_n do_v excellent_o bewail_v this_o how_o i_o be_o join_v to_o this_o body_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o roll_v in_o this_o dirt_n so_o he_o call_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a enemy_n a_o deceitful_a friend_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o conjunction_n quod_fw-la vereor_fw-la amplector_fw-la quod_fw-la amo_fw-la perhorresco_fw-la do_v not_o god_n suffer_v this_o wrestle_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v noble_a or_o base_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a as_o we_o propend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o orat._n de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la curâ_fw-la this_o shall_v also_o make_v thou_o earnest_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o bodily_a sinfulness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o this_o vile_a heavy_a dull_a and_o indispose_a body_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o complaint_n of_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o then_o that_o will_v cause_v no_o jar_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o glorious_a service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o fourthly_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o original_n defile_v in_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passios_fw-gr and_o affection_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v declame_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul_n the_o resurrect_a carmi._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a substance_n make_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v of_o piotinus_n the_o great_a platenist_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o draw_v neither_o will_v he_o regard_v parent_n or_o kindred_n or_o country_n because_o his_o body_n be_v from_o they_o but_o we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o these_o man_n account_n we_o follow_v the_o scripture-light_n and_o by_o that_o we_o see_v the_o body_n consociate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o immediate_a operation_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v passion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o suffer_v they_o work_v a_o corporal_a alteration_n hence_o anger_n be_v define_v from_o its_o effect_n a_o ebullition_n or_o bubble_a forth_o of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o body_n from_o the_o beginning_n adam_z indeed_o have_v such_o passion_n as_o do_v suppose_v good_a in_o the_o object_n such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v their_o limit_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o do_v suppose_v evil_a and_o hurt_n as_o anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n for_o these_o will_v have_v repugn_v the_o bless_a estate_n he_o be_v create_v in_o
but_o since_o original_a sin_n have_v make_v this_o violent_a breach_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n be_v become_v the_o foam_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n while_o tempest_n and_o storm_n blow_v upon_o it_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o passion_n of_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n put_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o life_n up_o our_o hand_n without_o wrath_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o so_o without_o any_o other_o inordinate_a motion_n for_o these_o make_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n these_o be_v like_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o fire_n but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o lie_v down_o and_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n consider_v what_o a_o unquiet_a restless_a and_o disturb_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v now_o become_v sometime_o anger_n that_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n sometime_o sorrow_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17._o 15._o the_o poor_a lunatic_a person_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v ofttimes_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n two_o contrary_a element_n but_o dangerous_a thus_o where_o passion_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n they_o oft_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o as_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o thy_o passion_n even_o as_o iron_n heat_v appear_v no_o long_a iron_n but_o fire_n sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o and_o break_v thy_o very_a heart_n how_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o body_n daily_o what_o whirlwind_n of_o passion_n do_v carry_v thou_o away_o violent_o from_o reason_n and_o grace_n oh_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n or_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o now_o vitiate_v by_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o humble_v thou_o and_o though_o plotinus_n the_o platonist_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o body_n proceed_v upon_o evil_a principle_n yet_o austin_n commend_v the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o paulinus_n for_o when_o sulpictius_n severus_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n paulinus_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n upon_o it_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lose_v erube_n copingere_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la durat_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la prime_a adam_n virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la quo_fw-la universitatem_fw-la generis_fw-la svi_fw-la pater_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la infecit_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n because_o contamnate_v by_o original_a pollution_n ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o sanctify_v it_o become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o temple_n but_o a_o dunghill_n or_o sty_n wherein_o swinish_a lust_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v reside_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a habitation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 15_o 19_o for_o have_v there_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o very_o prevalent_a about_o meat_n the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o our_o liberty_n therein_o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a reason_n against_o too_o much_o fervency_n in_o debate_n thereof_o because_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o belly_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n and_o be_v but_o for_o a_o temporary_a use_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o moderate_v our_o spirit_n in_o dispute_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v do_v this_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v then_o general_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o very_o venial_a he_o bring_v in_o some_o argument_n that_o be_v general_a make_v against_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n as_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n our_o body_n be_v intentional_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o body_n dedicate_v to_o he_o how_o powerful_a shall_v this_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o argue_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a receive_v truth_n that_o our_o body_n when_o regenerate_v do_v become_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o if_o so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o apprehend_v matter_n of_o tremble_a and_o abomination_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o hold_v of_o every_o bodily_a sin_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o lust_n or_o passion_n god_n forbid_v and_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o go_v yet_o high_o with_o a_o know_v you_o not_o again_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n this_o do_v denote_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n have_v a_o sacrilege_n in_o it_o with_o what_o purity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v we_o use_v our_o body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v his_o whole_a body_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o devil_n work_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o do_v become_v a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o with_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o he_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n last_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o window_n or_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o wickedness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o impiety_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preservation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n thereof_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n and_o ear_n chief_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o great_o be_v the_o bodily_a sense_n fall_v from_o this_o principal_a end_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v no_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v till_o god_n open_v it_o and_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v denote_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v thy_o ear_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o hear_v story_n and_o merry_a jest_n chief_o for_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o for_o the_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v wanton_a object_n or_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o sight_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o creature_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n need_v god_n
bondage_n be_v it_o be_v be_v carry_v out_o unto_o sin_n voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n ¶_o 9_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a here_o be_v show_v wherein_o that_o inability_n consist_v ¶_o 10._o that_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o contradict_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n ¶_o 11._o it_o be_v bondage_n be_v see_v in_o its_o concupiscential_a affection_n to_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o never_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n ¶_o 12._o that_o when_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overcome_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o another_o ¶_o 13._o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o free_v we_o the_o more_o our_o slavery_n appear_v ¶_o 14._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n ¶_o 15._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o description_n and_o definition_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o many_o writer_n give_v it_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o will_v unsanctified_a chap._n v._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n sect_n iii_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o several_o by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o physician_n the_o orator_n and_o the_o divine_a sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n ¶_o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o rise_n of_o they_o ¶_o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n ¶_o 4._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o they_o sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n sect_n vi_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n sect_n vii_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o sect_n viii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o sect_n ix_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o they_o sect_n x._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a distraction_n they_o fill_v we_o with_o in_o holy_a duty_n sect_n xi_o their_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o exemplary_a pattern_n sect_n xii_o their_o dulness_n and_o senslesness_n though_o the_o understanding_n declare_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v sect_n xiii_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motiveâ—_n show_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o sect_n fourteen_o that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a way_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sect_n xv._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inlets_a to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n sect_n xvi_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o sect_n xvii_o their_o hurtful_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o sect_n xix_o and_o how_o ready_o they_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o sect_n 1._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o a_o man_n sect_n iii_o 1._o the_o natural_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n appear_v in_o its_o make_v idol_n support_v and_o vain_a conceit_n whereby_o it_o please_v itself_o sect_n iv._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o defect_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n sect_n v._o 3._o restlessness_n sect_n vi_o 4._o universality_n multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o imagination_n sect_n vii_o 5._o their_o rove_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o fix_a way_n sect_n viii_o 6._o their_o impertinency_n and_o unreasonableness_n sect_n ix_o 7._o the_o imagination_n eclypse_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conceive_v all_o actual_a impiety_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sinne._n sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n sect_n xii_o it_o continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n sect_n xiii_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n manifest_v itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o sect_n fourteen_o it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n sect_n xv._n it_o be_v sinfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n sect_n xvii_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n sect_n xviii_o it_o be_v according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n sect_n xix_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n sect_n xx._n some_o corollary_n from_o the_o premise_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n iii_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o clog_n and_o burden_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n ¶_o 5._o it_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n luk._n 1._o 35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n ii_o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 1._o the_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a original_a sinne._n sect_n iv._o that_o original_a sin_n in_o every_o one_o do_v vent_v itself_o betimes_o sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o other_o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n ii_o proposition_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v the_o content_n of_o the_o
its_o nature_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n though_o his_o outside_n be_v so_o detestable_a yet_o his_o inward_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a so_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o peter_n great_a sheet_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n act_v 11._o 6._o which_o be_v full_a of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n all_o unclean_a such_o a_o receptacle_n be_v man_n soul_n of_o all_o impiety_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n what_o monster_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o behold_v thy_o outward_a impiety_n oh_o than_o that_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o eye_n inward_a as_o it_o be_v a_o introversion_n be_v necessary_a then_o you_o will_v say_v o_o lord_n before_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o my_o vileness_n of_o my_o foulness_n oh_o now_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o beyond_o all_o expression_n sinful_a now_o i_o see_v every_o day_n i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o abominable_a o_o lord_n formerly_z i_o think_v all_o my_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o word_n in_o some_o action_n or_o in_o some_o vile_a thought_n but_o now_o i_o see_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o i_o now_o i_o be_o amaze_v astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n be_v within_o i_o now_o i_o can_v never_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n now_o i_o find_v something_o like_o hell_n within_o i_o spark_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a four_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o native_a corruption_n there_o our_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v deep_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o actual_a sin_n unless_o also_o we_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o lust_n of_o his_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o actual_a transgression_n he_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o and_o bewail_v those_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n to_o the_o bitter_a spring_n from_o whence_o those_o bitter_a stream_n flow_v and_o common_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o ahab'_v humiliation_n and_o a_o david_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o only_o for_o his_o actual_a impiety_n and_o that_o because_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o impend_a over_o he_o but_o david_n even_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n have_v forgive_v his_o iniquity_n yet_o have_v great_a humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o psal_n 51._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v his_o actual_a sin_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o original_n thus_o paul_n also_o rom._n 7_o when_o he_o miserable_o complain_v of_o that_o impotency_n in_o he_o to_o do_v good_a that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a as_o perfect_o full_o pure_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o deordination_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o command_v he_o to_o think_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v sinful_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o though_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o as_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o all_o so_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o actual_a impiety_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o for_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o excessive_a but_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o may_v just_o be_v question_v and_o therefore_o you_o see_v then_o the_o trouble_n and_o work_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o man_n to_o miscarry_v great_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o travail_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o oh_o how_o many_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v sad_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v oh_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n they_o make_v if_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o recovery_n again_o but_o all_o this_o pass_v away_o even_o as_o man_n life_n itself_o like_o a_o vapour_n like_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o defect_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sore_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o deep_a corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o such_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o in_o all_o his_o sorrow_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o aggravate_v cause_n of_o all_o grief_n and_o tremble_a o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o only_o do_v this_o wicked_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n a_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o actual_a sin_n though_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o they_o pass_v away_o the_o guilt_n only_o remain_v but_o this_o original_a pravity_n continue_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o five_o ignorance_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o also_o mistake_v in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o spiritual_o leave_v a_o sin_n unless_o he_o do_v conquer_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n about_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o sin_n they_o both_o may_v give_v over_o their_o wont_a actual_a impiety_n they_o both_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o but_o the_o one_o leave_v only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v it_o gradual_o though_o not_o total_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o though_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o actual_a stir_n and_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o sin_n yet_o withal_o he_o can_v true_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o no_o hypocrite_n or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v say_v so_o though_o he_o be_v outward_o wash_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o swinish_a nature_n still_o his_o inward_a part_n be_v as_o loathsome_a as_o noisome_a as_o ever_o before_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a skin_n draw_v over_o the_o wound_n yet_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v as_o much_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o ever_o before_o samson_n hair_n be_v only_o cut_v it_o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v give_v over_o thy_o former_a profaneness_n thou_o thank_a god_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n once_o thou_o be_v oh_o but_o consider_v whether_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o do_v wither_v and_o die_v daily_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o cure_v till_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o remove_v as_o long_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v thy_o old_a sin_n or_o some_o other_o will_v break_v out_o as_o violent_o as_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o within_o thou_o six_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n he_o must_v needs_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o regeneration_n be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 6._o though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o gross_o mistake_v about_o a_o new-birth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v know_v that_o by_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o evil_n his_o soul_n his_o mind_n his_o conscience_n all_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v a_o day_n a_o hour_n a_o moment_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o what_o
not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a by_o nature_n therefore_o all_o our_o action_n be_v likewise_o so_o pollute_v now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n accustom_v only_o to_o evil_a to_o become_v a_o change_a man_n that_o impossibility_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o so_o for_o though_o custom_n be_v call_v a_o second_o nature_n yet_o certain_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v more_o implant_v and_o so_o more_o active_a in_o a_o man_n this_o particular_a therefore_o may_v great_o humble_v a_o man_n in_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o he_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o thy_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v thy_o substance_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n how_o restless_a and_o pain_a be_v he_o paul_n compare_v that_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o grapple_v with_o to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o thorn_n not_o only_o in_o our_o side_n but_o even_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o nothing_o ail_v we_o but_o this_o be_v one_o deadly_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n go_v as_o deep_a into_o thou_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o thy_o heart_n let_v sorrow_n get_v thither_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o thy_o bowel_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n brim_n full_a as_o we_o say_v oh_o let_v shame_n and_o holy_a confusion_n be_v as_o deep_a and_o as_o complete_a in_o thou_o sect_n viii_o seventhly_o this_o naturality_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n create_v man_n in_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o defect_n be_v this_o to_o we_o now_o the_o orthodox_n do_v maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a perfection_n superad_v to_o man_n nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o natural_a perfection_n concreated_a with_o he_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v thereby_o to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n so_o also_o such_o perfection_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o his_o end_n otherwise_o man_n will_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a and_o ignoble_a condition_n than_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n adam_n have_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n image_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o natural_a consequent_a thereof_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a condition_n or_o perfection_n due_a to_o adam_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o rectify_v and_o guide_v the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o will_v move_v in_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n and_o innate_a ability_n of_o those_o power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v regular_o and_o subordinate_o to_o god_n will_v though_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o a_o suitable_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sure_a truth_n than_o it_o will_v exceed_o help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o original_a sin_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v like_o the_o take_n of_o clothes_n from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o naked_a or_o like_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o bridle_n from_o a_o horse_n all_o which_o be_v superad_v and_o external_a help_n as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v like_a death_n that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o like_o a_o heavy_a disease_n that_o do_v much_o hinder_v and_o debilitate_v even_o the_o natural_a operation_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o the_o deordination_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n when_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o proper_a service_n they_o be_v make_v for_o so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v partly_o the_o want_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o partly_o thereby_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o when_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v dissolve_v present_o disease_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o when_o that_o admirable_a rectitude_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v break_v than_o all_o inordinacy_n all_o perverseness_n and_o crookedness_n present_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o then_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n due_o constitute_v whereby_o they_o do_v regular_o move_v in_o their_o several_a way_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v like_o some_o acquire_v habit_n pollute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o internal_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o paralitical_a hand_n whensoever_o it_o move_v do_v it_o with_o feebleness_n and_o tremble_a want_v some_o strength_n within_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v true_o judge_v of_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v the_o excellency_n and_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o admirable_a subordination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o although_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v then_o carry_v out_o to_o some_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o do_v not_o need_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v righteousness_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inordinate_a for_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o but_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o sensitive_a motion_n be_v then_o subject_v to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o love_v when_o and_o as_o long_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v both_o quoad_fw-la originem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o progressum_fw-la under_o his_o dominion_n even_o as_o the_o artificer_n can_v make_v his_o clock_n strike_v when_o and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o he_o please_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o subordination_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o our_o affection_n they_o captivate_v and_o rule_v over_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o want_v something_o within_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o image_n that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v stand_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o sect_n ix_o eight_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o natural_a evil_n appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o imbred_a defilement_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o subdue_v sin_n as_o it_o do_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o we_o be_v personal_o corrupt_v therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a ere_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n evil_a and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n so_o that_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o actual_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n only_o but_o to_o make_v thy_o nature_n better_a to_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o thou_o
behold_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o you_o see_v even_o david_n betray_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v quick_o and_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n because_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n apply_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o child_n and_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n hence_o some_o render_v it_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v but_o if_o we_o render_v it_o shape_v or_o form_v than_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o animation_n even_o then_o sin_n be_v there_o initial_o so_o that_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o mass_n be_v enliven_v and_o animate_v so_o soon_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n the_o other_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o sin_n do_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v do_v warm_v he_o or_o nourish_v he_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a conception_n as_o to_o that_o whole_a time_n his_o mother_n do_v bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n all_o that_o while_o this_o pollution_n be_v in_o he_o hence_o aquila_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o happy_o some_o may_v think_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v that_o word_n emphatical_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pica_n the_o pie_n that_o while_o building_n of_o her_o nest_n be_v with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o violence_n compile_v of_o it_o break_v off_o the_o top_n of_o twig_n and_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o if_o some_o inward_a heat_n do_v transport_v she_o other_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o multiform_a appetite_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o that_o bird._n well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o whole_a time_n the_o child_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v warm_v and_o nourish_v there_o so_o that_o not_o only_o as_o ambrose_n of_o old_a we_o may_v say_v hominis_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n birth_n be_v in_o sin_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v inform_v and_o animate_v so_o soon_o it_o become_v sinful_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v along_o while_n in_o form_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v inspire_v and_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v part_n of_o man_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v sin_n be_v there_o inchoative_o and_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o make_v up_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v man_n yet_o without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a corpulent_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o which_o his_o body_n be_v make_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o he_o be_v thus_o form_v and_o bear_v and_o that_o be_v also_o in_o two_o word_n gnanon_n and_o cheteh_n both_o which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o david_n can_v have_v no_o actual_a will_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o yet_o then_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v true_o in_o he_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o prove_v this_o that_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n the_o father_n of_o old_a before_o pelagius_n arise_v do_v expound_v it_o so_o and_o general_o after_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n also_o grant_v it_o a_o clear_a place_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n yea_o the_o rabbin_n they_o from_o hence_o also_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v it_o have_v seven_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o two_o that_o they_o mention_v viz._n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n applicable_a unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n must_v needs_o wilful_o put_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v a_o passage_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 395._o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n stromat_n 3._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o how_o much_o his_o authority_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o mother_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v eve_n he_o call_v his_o mother_n eve_n prophetical_o say_v he_o though_o happy_o that_o do_v hint_n something_o of_o original_a sin_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o name_v eve_n beside_o this_o clemens_n do_v a_o little_a before_o speak_v strange_o which_o passage_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o a_o infant_n do_v fornicate_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n bellarmine_n think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_o those_o book_n do_v well_o deserve_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o confusion_n we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v some_o will_v interpret_v he_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la histor_n pelag._n l._n 2._o pars_fw-la 1._o pag._n 160._o say_v clemens_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o artic._n 2._o the_o catholick-treasurer_n from_o this_o very_a passage_n say_v clemens_n parum_fw-la novisse_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la videtur_fw-la sect_n ii_o objection_n against_o this_o ineerpretation_n answer_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o clear_a text_n and_o first_o object_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o david_n do_v not_o here_o bewail_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o his_o parent_n in_o beget_v of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o not_o his_o own_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n answ_n for_o first_o david_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o adultery_n neither_o be_v his_o parent_n unlawful_o join_v together_o therefore_o in_o beget_v of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n therefore_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v procreation_n of_o child_n so_o that_o his_o parent_n do_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o this_o than_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o lawful_a act_n god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o species_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o individuum_n second_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o debase_v himself_o to_o humble_v himself_o from_o what_o be_v in_o he_o not_o what_o be_v in_o other_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o iniquity_n be_v always_o before_o i_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_n or_o birth-sin_n three_o if_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o parent_n sin_n why_o do_v he_o instance_n in_o his_o mother_n only_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o matter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o all_o last_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n though_o a_o papist_n say_v it_o may_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o calumny_n that_o future_a heretic_n will_v raise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o text_n will_v use_v no_o word_n that_o do_v proper_o and_o direct_o relate_v either_o to_o the_o father_n beget_v or_o the_o mother_n immediate_o conceive_v thereupon_o for_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v sin_n to_o
of_o it_o or_o like_o one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v his_o birth-corruption_n therefore_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n but_o you_o must_v come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v ephes_n 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o he_o inform_v they_o not_o only_o of_o those_o gross_a actual_a impiety_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o you_o may_v see_v this_o duty_n of_o bitter_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n notable_o express_v in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o most_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o sad_a groan_n and_o complaint_n because_o of_o its_o still_o work_v and_o act_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o do_v thou_o therefore_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n of_o sin_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v paul_n thus_o sad_o afflict_v because_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o our_o life_n for_o paul_n speak_v here_o whatsoever_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n who_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o yet_o these_o thorn_n be_v in_o his_o side_n original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v too_o active_a whereby_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o pure_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v though_o regenerate_v though_o sanctify_a you_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n yea_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v lay_v it_o serious_o to_o heart_n natural_a man_n they_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o we_o read_v only_o of_o regenerate_a man_n as_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n who_o because_o of_o this_o birth-pollution_n do_v humble_a themselves_o so_o low_o under_o god_n hand_n but_o let_v we_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o the_o integrity_n god_n make_v he_o in_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n no_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o self-abhorrency_a as_o do_v now_o necessary_o lie_v upon_o we_o adam_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o and_o run_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o till_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o dreadful_a breach_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o man_n innocency_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o tear_n or_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o complain_v or_o grieve_v because_o of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n hurry_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v not_o than_o adam_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v joy_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o he_o please_v but_o since_o that_o first_o transgression_n there_o have_v become_v that_o grievous_a ataxy_n and_o sad_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o groan_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o as_o we_o necessary_o have_v corruptible_a body_n which_o will_v be_v pain_v and_o disease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o have_v also_o defile_v and_o deprave_a soul_n which_o will_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o cry_v out_o oh_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o but_o this_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n of_o i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v that_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n plant_v in_o he_o and_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensible_a part_n that_o this_o prevail_a make_v he_o thereby_o to_o commit_v that_o transgression_n do_v reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o than_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o twofold_a original_a sin_n heretofore_o mention_v viz._n adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o see_v the_o guilt_n of_o both_o do_v redound_v upon_o our_o person_n according_o oughts_z our_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n to_o be_v yea_o piscator_fw-la think_v david_n confess_v both_o these_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o shape_v or_o bear_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o viz._n in_o adam_n iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o or_o with_o for_o so_o some_o render_v it_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o imbred_a pollution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v and_o humble_v we_o under_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o impute_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n there_o be_v our_o birth-sin_n so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n find_v a_o need_n of_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o twofold_a benefit_n by_o christ_n answer_v this_o twofold_a evil_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n three_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o a_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n as_o david_n here_o profess_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a but_o they_o go_v upon_o different_a ground_n for_o first_o all_z such_o who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v all_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o it_o be_v but_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o we_o confess_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o for_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v say_v behold_v god_n create_v i_o in_o iniquity_n and_o form_v i_o in_o sin_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v horrible_a lie_v to_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o his_o name_n no_o less_o be_v it_o if_o their_o position_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o bold_a presumptuous_a lie_n for_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o david_n do_v in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n fearful_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a untruth_n but_o who_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_a as_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o birth-sin_n they_o must_v also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v
pollution_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o word_n old_a be_v use_v absolute_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o new_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o here_o it_o be_v use_v comparative_o and_o call_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n succeed_v therein_o sect_n ii_o have_v therefore_o hitherto_o show_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n maugre_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o only_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v on_o they_o upon_o some_o different_a notion_n i_o now_o come_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o it_o be_v for_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n likewise_o and_o because_o in_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la what_o the_o name_n be_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o what_o the_o name_n be_v for_o that_o way_n socrates_n do_v use_v to_o commend_v from_o the_o name_n to_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o whereas_o this_o native-pollution_n have_v scripture_n name_n ecclesiastical_a use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o scholastical_a use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o have_v seven_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v only_o pitch_v on_o the_o bible_n name_n and_o that_o not_o universal_o but_o upon_o some_o eminent_a and_o chief_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o shall_v be_v best_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n from_o whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o the_o natural_a or_o birth-pollution_n we_o be_v barn_n in_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v in_o we_o several_a name_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o and_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o by_o divine_n of_o which_o yet_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o by_o that_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o papist_n have_v think_v but_o actual_a also_o other_o apply_v that_o of_o heb._n 10._o to_o it_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o explain_v original_a sin_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v so_o immediate_o to_o point_v at_o that_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v only_o some_o few_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o it_o of_o which_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a one_o the_o old_a man_n and_o before_o we_o inform_v you_o how_o comprehensive_a this_o be_v let_v we_o remove_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n or_o erroneous_a apprehension_n that_o may_v be_v about_o it_o sect_n iii_o two_o mistake_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o concrete_a and_o substantive_a term_n about_o original_a sin_n call_v it_o a_o man_n a_o body_n therefore_o he_o err_v in_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n to_o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o pontifician_n make_v original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o universal_a disease_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o his_o corpulent_a essence_n the_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o leprosy_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o thus_o in_o man_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o original_a corruption_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a leprosy_n you_o can_v touch_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v infect_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o name_v one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v pollute_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o sin_n to_o avoid_v flaccianism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v pelagianism_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o any_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o into_o vigorous_a act_n and_o lively_a lusting_n of_o sin_n as_o old_a man_n have_v all_o their_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n decay_v no_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v constant_o work_v draw_v aside_o captivate_v and_o enflame_v of_o we_o yea_o make_v war_n daily_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n within_o we_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o such_o a_o name_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a harsh_a exposition_n to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o old_a man_n sect_n iv._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v man._n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n first_o because_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v man_n quanti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n pollute_v in_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v sad_o and_o deep_o humble_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v hence_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n sinful_o as_o far_o as_o thy_o humanity_n reach_v so_o far_o thy_o pollution_n reach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a call_n of_o thou_o a_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v thou_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o great_a man_n yet_o this_o old_a man_n do_v infect_v thou_o second_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o every_o part_n of_o man_n totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la not_o one_o exempt_v that_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o every_o little_a infant_n have_v this_o man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o that_o need_v a_o christ_n that_o want_v a_o saviour_n have_v this_o old_a man_n abide_v in_o he_o three_o it_o be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o the_o heap_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o finger_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o whole_a compage_n and_o fabric_n of_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o mass_n or_o spawn_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stream_n but_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o horridness_n also_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v let_v a_o man_n be_v total_o cleanse_v from_o this_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o then_o no_o actual_a sin_n can_v come_v from_o he_o last_o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n because_o of_o the_o intimate_a and_o tenacious_a adhesion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o sever_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o it_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n also_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o the_o fire_n nothing_o appear_v but_o fire_n iron_n though_o of_o itself_o black_a and_o cold_a yet_o by_o the_o fire_n in_o
up_o against_o it_o make_v he_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o testify_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o then_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o powerful_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o no_o wonder_v if_o man_n whole_o carnal_a and_o natural_a they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o full_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v on_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o they_o hurry_v violent_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o then_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n provoke_v and_o move_v they_o to_o many_o violent_a and_o sudden_a action_n which_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v thus_o do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n natural_o it_o provoke_v it_o instigate_v it_o turn_v the_o soul_n upside_o down_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v and_o incline_v to_o evil_a which_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o law_n because_o by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n till_o death_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n she_o can_v marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n while_o this_o be_v predominant_a yea_o we_o must_v die_v ere_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v of_o it_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o because_o of_o the_o injurious_a command_n and_o rule_v it_o have_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o explicit_a and_o formal_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o directive_n power_n for_o so_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v which_o be_v no_o law_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o preceptive_a and_o command_a power_n so_o that_o a_o law_n have_v vim_o coactivum_fw-la a_o compel_a force_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o title_n of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n what_o sad_a complaint_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o insomuch_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n these_o expression_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n as_o a_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o but_o ahab_n do_v that_o willing_o paul_n be_v here_o passive_a he_o be_v sell_v against_o his_o will_n because_o sin_n have_v such_o tyranny_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a israelite_n do_v not_o more_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o oppression_n than_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o birth-pollution_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o it_o rule_v all_o it_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n what_o sin_n bid_v we_o think_v we_o think_v what_o it_o bid_v we_o do_v we_o do_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v peremptory_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n neithe_a indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o then_o in_o by_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o can_v we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v whole_o enslave_v we_o though_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o venomous_a creature_n can_v vent_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a but_o necessary_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n yet_o as_o bernard_n of_o old_a say_v well_o this_o necessity_n in_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o delight_n take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n say_v aquinas_n because_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o god_n penal_a law_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o upon_o adam_n be_v sin_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o punishment_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v so_o likewise_o that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o have_v a_o fountain_n within_o he_o daily_o empty_v itself_o into_o poisonous_a stream_n use_v to_o be_v inform_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o out_o of_o all_o measure_n evil_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o godly_a thing_n be_v please_v to_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n thou_o find_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n there_o that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o lust_n be_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n always_o that_o sin_n always_o appear_v first_o in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a corruption_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thou_o that_o teach_v to_o sin_n that_o instigate_v to_o sin_n yea_o that_o command_n and_o imperious_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o heavy_a thraldom_n and_o pressure_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o solemon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n have_v this_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 31._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n the_o law_n of_o kindness_n she_o can_v but_o be_v love_v and_o friendly_a in_o all_o she_o say_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o over_o thou_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o these_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rome_n 7._o 17._o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o excellent_a chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a map_n thereof_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o another_o name_n that_o we_o find_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v as_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v do_v here_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o such_o there_o be_v two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o cause_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o most_o palpable_a and_o experimental_a manner_n relate_v in_o this_o passage_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v now_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o stumble_a blâ—ck_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o a_o man_n mere_o convince_v but_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o have_v some_o
abandon_v john_n 15._o when_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o even_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o than_o we_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n without_o this_o our_o humiliation_n do_v not_o go_v deep_a enough_o we_o be_v to_o lie_v bemoan_v ourselves_o as_o that_o poor_a cripple_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o impotency_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v we_o when_o that_o cripple_n say_v he_o have_v no_o man_n than_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v he_o oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o strait_a and_o misery_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o neither_o thou_o thyself_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o how_o great_o will_v it_o afflict_v thou_o but_o now_o though_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a evil_n yet_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o as_o it_o den_v that_o our_o power_n to_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o this_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o our_o will_n and_o desire_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o beset_v we_o so_o easy_o but_o because_o we_o have_v neither_o power_n or_o will_v against_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o sin_n have_v defile_v our_o will_n as_o well_o as_o our_o power_n as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o we_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o then_o conceive_v of_o man_n as_o indeed_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o such_o as_o can_v help_v himself_o but_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n but_o his_o will_n be_v as_o gross_o pollute_v as_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o love_v not_o yea_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o actual_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a but_o from_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n though_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a against_o their_o lust_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o will_n all_o over_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o then_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitus_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o do_v carry_v all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n with_o it_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v easy_o beset_v by_o it_o this_o be_v to_o bribe_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n three_o when_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o beset_v we_o and_o compass_v we_o about_o hereby_o be_v denote_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o clog_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v so_o slow_o it_o be_v this_o that_o stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v we_o draw_v back_o sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o now_o because_o this_o property_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o hindrance_n a_o stop_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o race_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o complaint_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a any_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o heart_n ease_v of_o this_o burden_n and_o first_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n incurvando_fw-la by_o bow_v down_o and_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o creature_n here_o below_o so_o that_o now_o by_o nature_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n his_o soul_n be_v place_v upon_o god_n indeed_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n his_o affection_n they_o do_v all_o ascend_v upward_o to_o god_n than_o he_o can_v not_o satiate_v or_o full_o delight_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o through_o this_o original_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v habitual_o averse_a to_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n yea_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a present_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o when_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n present_o we_o fall_v downward_o to_o the_o creature_n know_v no_o better_a good_a nor_o desire_v any_o better_a comfort_n but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a go_v stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o depress_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o creature_n leave_v god_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n especial_o if_o disease_v which_o make_v plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n to_o it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v those_o ascension_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o race_n obnitendo_fw-la by_o a_o plain_a oppose_a and_o contrary_a thwart_v of_o any_o good_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o external_o offer_v or_o internal_o operate_v thus_o this_o native_a sin_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n oppose_v and_o thwart_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_v this_o resistance_n by_o military_a word_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n thus_o even_o a_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o poor_a captive_a or_o prisoner_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o now_o this_o obnitency_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v two_o way_n against_o what_o be_v good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a publish_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v by_o that_o proffer_n unto_o we_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v no_o suitable_a or_o acceptable_a offer_n to_o our_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o pearl_n or_o sweet_a flower_n be_v to_o the_o beastly_a swine_n indeed_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o oppose_v it_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v these_o have_v a_o double_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n upon_o they_o the_o natural_a one_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o habitual_a contract_a one_o which_o they_o be_v just_o deliver_v up_o into_o by_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n they_o do_v enjoy_v but_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o natural_a hardness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o offer_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o
live_v where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n suppose_v to_o mortify_v that_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v kill_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o not_o mortify_v look_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o thou_o and_o not_o asleepy_a or_o only_o restrain_v for_o a_o season_n again_o to_o mortify_v signify_v the_o pain_n and_o renitency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n against_o this_o duty_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v almost_o as_o willing_o be_v kill_v as_o leave_v his_o lust_n this_o show_v how_o fast_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o we_o more_o than_o a_o tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o we_o last_o this_o word_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n we_o be_v always_o mortify_v always_o crucify_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o find_v some_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o they_o sect_n iii_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n many_o translate_v it_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o bodily_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o austin_n say_v the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v frui_fw-la carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a the_o stock_n he_o say_v frui_fw-la ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v my_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o enjoy_v god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n sect_n iv._o last_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o power_n but_o god_n spirit_n that_o conquer_v these_o lust_n for_o we_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o body_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n not_o proper_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o metaphorical_o and_o allusive_o so_o rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v so_o as_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n but_o put_v itself_o forth_o visible_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n boaâ—ly_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a do_v through_o the_o body_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a thus_o we_o may_v say_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n because_o in_o and_o through_o all_o bodily_a action_n it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v itself_o outward_a visible_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o by_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n only_o or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o bodily_a deed_n thereof_o most_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o body_n only_o yet_o paraeus_n understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o original_a corruption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v constant_o die_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v daily_o more_o confirm_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 7._o 22._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o by_o opposition_n original_a corruption_n must_v be_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v think_v by_o nerimbergius_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n from_o plato_n out_o of_o who_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n with_o some_o vicinity_n to_o paul_n expression_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n because_o by_o these_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v any_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o as_o you_o may_v know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o laugh_v though_o you_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n thus_o though_o you_o can_v see_v original_a sin_n yet_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n can_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o see_v vanity_n and_o sin_n put_v forth_o itself_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n thou_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o several_a authority_n we_o send_v thou_o to_o experience_n you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o company_n to_o company_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v man_n actual_a sin_n and_o custom_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o so_o vile_a it_o be_v true_a but_o still_o we_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o custom_n whence_o come_v they_o to_o have_v those_o act_n certain_o those_o stream_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pollute_v if_o the_o fountain_n have_v not_o be_v and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o nature_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n general_o as_o well_o act_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o obtain_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a therefore_o experience_n thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n may_v convince_v thou_o of_o this_o bodily_a sin_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o answer_v those_o other_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v about_o it_o for_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v to_o kill_v to_o crucify_v this_o original_a sin_n now_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v be_v proper_o relate_v to_o a_o body_n we_o do_v not_o say_v proper_o accident_n or_o quality_n be_v crucify_v to_o make_v therefore_o the_o expression_n harmonious_a he_o call_v it_o a_o body_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o our_o natural_a body_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v murder_n to_o mortify_v that_o body_n yet_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o we_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o crucify_a of_o it_o neither_o let_v that_o discourage_v thou_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a violence_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o natural_a inclination_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o though_o he_o may_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n yet_o he_o must_v and_o will_v feel_v much_o exercise_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o better_o endure_v some_o grief_n here_o than_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a of_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n treat_v de_fw-fr imagine_v dei_fw-la of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n i_o shall_v say_v only_o so_o much_o as_o will_v make_v we_o the_o better_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a dispute_n about_o this_o image_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o according_a as_o they_o take_v it_o more_o large_o or_o strict_o so_o they_o conclude_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v or_o not_o lose_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o scripture-light_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v sect_n i._o first_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o herein_o man_n do_v transcend_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n invest_v he_o with_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v for_o though_o by_o it_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o power_n and_o understanding_n in_o holy_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o make_v bruit_n beast_n we_o be_v man_n still_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o still_o the_o reason_n hold_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v another_o gen._n 9_o 6._o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o what_o weight_n will_v it_o carry_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o once_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o god_n speak_v of_o what_o he_o will_v require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v he_o thus_o james_n 3._o 9_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o curse_v any_o man_n because_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o may_v appropriate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v act._n 17._o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n we_o will_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o lose_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o even_o about_o natural_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v infirm_a and_o weak_a second_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n image_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o we_o read_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n insomuch_o that_o many_o learned_a divine_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o probable_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a the_o other_o be_v but_o remote_a and_o secundary_a for_o the_o late_a abide_v even_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a action_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n although_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o by_o equality_n but_o similitude_n but_o alas_o who_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v aright_o of_o this_o who_o can_v now_o tell_v be_v plunge_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o holy_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o blemish_n or_o spot_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a manner_n we_o be_v create_v three_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v this_o holiness_n actual_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n also_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holiness_n for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v never_o so_o bountiful_a in_o one_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o happy_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v become_v more_o miserable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o god_n who_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n adam_n therefore_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v strength_n and_o ability_n from_o within_o to_o withstand_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a auty_n so_o that_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o holy_a action_n which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o perform_v indeed_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o actual_o do_v they_o because_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o subject_a sinful_a and_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v extend_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o imperfection_n insomuch_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o they_o though_o not_o meritoriousty_a this_o glory_n do_v god_n at_o first_o put_v upon_o we_o who_o now_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_a slavery_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n enough_o to_o gainsay_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n more_o violent_a than_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v repulse_v as_o we_o will_v judge_v but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o be_v create_v holy_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o mutable_a though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v he_o actual_o to_o persevere_v as_o the_o confirm_a angel_n have_v so_o that_o what_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o marsi_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o temper_n of_o body_n that_o no_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o such_o a_o admittable_a temperament_n be_v adam_n soul_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o have_v deceive_v they_o have_v not_o they_o give_v consent_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n yet_o the_o devil_n can_v force_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v can_v make_v we_o sin_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v lust_n within_o we_o that_o betray_v all_o to_o he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_z to_o sin_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o four_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o a_o regular_a subordination_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n within_o a_o man_n these_o wild_a horse_n for_o our_o possion_n be_v no_o better_a be_v then_o all_o tame_v and_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o man_n will_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o tempell_v be_v to_o christ_n anger_n grief_n love_n and_o desire_n these_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o continue_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o long_o or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n eccles_n 7._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n right_a rectitude_n be_v a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o rule_n austin_n do_v once_o wonder_n at_o that_o disobedience_n which_o now_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o superat_fw-la animu_fw-la corperi_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o present_o it_o obey_v but_o say_v he_o imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la it_o command_v itself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v in_o some_o sense_n god_n our_o holy_a maker_n whale_n they_o affirm_v that_o
the_o repugnancy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o reason_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a internal_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n only_o to_o curb_v this_o appetite_n or_o a_o antidore_n to_o prevent_v this_o infection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v he_o sin_v because_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o rational_a thus_o they_o make_v man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n comparative_o even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o error_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o it_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o that_o holy_a estate_n the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n they_o do_v go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v command_v oh_o but_o now_o in_o what_o a_o war_n in_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n be_v we_o plunge_v now_o we_o can_v be_v angry_a but_o we_o sin_n now_o we_o can_v grieve_v or_o love_n but_o we_o sin_n thou_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n let_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o inordinacy_n of_o thy_o affection_n convince_v thou_o be_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n can_v thou_o have_v every_o thing_n stir_v and_o move_v in_o thy_o soul_n how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v can_v thou_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o stir_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o his_o command_n how_o be_v experience_n a_o mistress_n of_o we_o fool_n in_o this_o particular_a wherein_o do_v our_o weakness_n our_o sinfulness_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o alexander_n when_o his_o flatterer_n exalt_v he_o as_o a_o god_n he_o deride_v at_o it_o when_o he_o see_v blood_n come_v from_o his_o body_n thus_o when_o man_n cry_v up_o freewill_n power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a deny_v original_a sin_n and_o make_v we_o in_o our_o birth_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a with_o what_o indignation_n may_v thou_o reject_v it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o affection_n move_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o overflow_v its_o bank_n present_o whereas_o original_a righteousness_n give_v adam_n as_o much_o power_n over_o those_o as_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n have_v now_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o pleasant_a herb_n and_o plant_n it_o will_v have_v produce_v of_o its_o own_o self_n thus_o also_o man_n now_o have_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n grow_v wild_a and_o luxuriant_a so_o that_o solomon_n observation_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o here_o make_v true_a servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_a and_o prince_n go_v on_o foot_n five_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n god_n create_v he_o in_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o also_o in_o happiness_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n or_o tear_n nothing_o from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o can_v cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o hence_o death_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n be_v threaten_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o beget_v seth_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v now_o make_v dust_n and_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n last_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n in_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o col._n 3._o expound_v this_o image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o from_o this_o image_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v that_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v create_v in_o for_o though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o she_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o amplify_v our_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o both_o meritorious_o and_o efficient_o meritorious_o our_o apostasy_n deserve_v that_o god_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n shall_v become_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o it_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nauture_a who_o be_v child_n of_o love_n by_o creation_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o condition_n viz._n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n god_n be_v not_o to_o we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n not_o that_o any_o change_n be_v in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o again_o this_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v efficient_o for_o fall_v man_n have_v no_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n no_o proportion_n or_o ability_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n darkness_n can_v delight_v in_o light_n neither_o bitterness_n in_o sweetness_n the_o swine_n can_v love_v pearl_n and_o precious_a flower_n man_n corrupt_a can_v love_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v present_o make_v adam_n afraid_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o run_v from_o he_o sect_n iv._o 4._o this_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n be_v more_o than_o like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o like_o the_o take_n of_o a_o bridle_n from_o the_o horse_n mouth_n or_o remove_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o which_o when_o take_v off_o he_o can_v walk_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n though_o they_o grant_v man_n fall_v have_v much_o hurt_n by_o adam_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n without_o his_o clothes_n be_v a_o man_n still_o though_o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o many_o difficulty_n thus_o they_o say_v man_n still_o have_v his_o natural_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o supernatural_n original_a righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o antidote_n or_o a_o bridle_n against_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v so_o that_o what_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o be_v only_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_o superad_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o these_o subtlety_n of_o they_o a_o man_n loss_n be_v make_v to_o be_v far_o less_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o apply_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o jericho_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o leave_v half_a dead_a to_z adam_z fall_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o dangerous_o wound_v and_o not_o thorough_o dead_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v whole_o to_o a_o different_a purpose_n original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o supernatural_a excellency_n bestow_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o a_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o lose_n of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lose_n of_o some_o accidental_a glory_n and_o ornament_n but_o even_o those_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o lose_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o breed_v a_o dangerous_a error_n as_o if_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o only_o have_v lose_v these_o superadded_a ornament_n but_o do_v retain_v our_o pure_a natural_n still_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o impute_v eccl._n 7._o god_n make_v man_n right_a even_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exceed_o good_a now_o god_n have_v make_v man_n the_o more_o
noble_a creature_n worse_o than_o other_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o such_o perfect_a and_o suitable_a qualification_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o obtain_v true_a blessedness_n for_o every_o creature_n else_o have_v a_o implant_v ability_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v less_o bountiful_o with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a workmanship_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v necessary_o speak_v more_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_n who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n sect_n v._o 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n due_a to_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a favour_n adam_n have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o he_o for_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a as_o also_o that_o prophetical_a light_n he_o have_v concern_v 〈…〉_z god_n do_v superadde_a many_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o need_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o 〈…〉_z and_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o consequent_n of_o holiness_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o all_o these_o gratuita_fw-la be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o naturalia_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o satan_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a possession_n some_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o filial_a relation_n to_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n the_o relative_a image_n now_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a image_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o adam_n to_o enjoy_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bâ—â—nabled_v to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n we_o be_v natural_o without_o oh_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undo_v estate_n we_o be_v in_o be_v without_o inberent_fw-la grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assist_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o without_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o such_o sinful_a mortal_a and_o wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v do_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o with_o any_o fly_n or_o worm_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privative_a way_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o concreated_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v only_a spokan_n in_o the_o general_a of_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o may_v pierce_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o be_v able_a to_o account_v of_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o great_a dignity_n god_n put_v on_o man_n make_v he_o with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n though_o the_o mutability_n in_o it_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n this_o be_v admirable_a in_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o do_v any_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o clog_n any_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o free_a will_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o also_o over_o hiâ—_n whole_a soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o this_o dominion_n over_o his_o action_n his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a nor_o his_o disobedience_n so_o culpable_a but_o this_o flower_n be_v wither_v this_o crown_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n have_v now_o no_o free_a will_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v civil_a &_o moral_a action_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v action_n external_o religious_a to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n deny_v to_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o until_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n this_o raymundus_n theol._n natur._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la do_v well_o urge_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v whole_o dead_a so_o that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o vital_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a action_n and_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o loss_n therefore_o do_v the_o same_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o much_o pursue_v that_o similitude_n of_o wine_n degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n say_v that_o as_o vinegar_n retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n or_o goodness_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v wine_n thus_o neither_o do_v man_n retain_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o once_o he_o have_v man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o become_v of_o good_a wine_n bad_a which_o though_o bad_a retain_v some_o taste_n and_o have_v a_o little_a relish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v as_o when_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n which_o have_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v have_v when_o once_o wine_n this_o comparison_n he_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o say_v he_o man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v discern_v in_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o create_a condition_n and_o his_o fall_v therefore_o he_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o similitude_n by_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o similitude_n another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o live_v and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o when_o dead_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o body_n than_o though_o former_o never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a now_o be_v loathsome_a and_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a quality_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n now_o fall_v if_o compare_v with_o his_o creation_n sect_n vii_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o god_n make_v adam_n his_o son_n in_o holiness_n so_o adam_n have_v a_o filial_a dependence_n and_o belief_n on_o he_o rest_v alone_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n grief_n or_o troublesome_a dejection_n of_o mind_n about_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pearl_n in_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n set_v on_o man_n head_n but_o how_o total_o be_v this_o lose_v every_o man_n by_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v like_o a_o cain_n fear_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o kill_v he_o but_o damn_v he_o yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o monster_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o unbelieving_a doubt_v and_o diffident_a thought_n about_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o despair_a about_o god_n natural_o be_v not_o this_o because_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v separate_v do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n secret_o suggest_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o thy_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v natural_o fear_n and_o doubt_n within_o thyself_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o all_o the_o natural_a tremble_n and_o
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
put_v forth_o those_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v every_o gracious_a habit_n or_o act_n be_v then_o supernatural_a to_o he_o which_o before_o be_v natural_a yet_o suarez_n in_o his_o disputation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n sai_z that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o repentance_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n reducible_a into_o some_o act_n though_o not_o into_o all_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v i_o will_v abhor_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o miserable_a i_o will_v relieve_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mere_a conditional_a act_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o will_n again_o say_v he_o adam_n from_o those_o habit_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o a_o suitable_a state_n but_o i_o press_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o adam_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o do_v repugn_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o such_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o thus_o by_o these_o rule_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o grace_n imaginable_a but_o adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v up_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o like_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o our_o loss_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o she_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o grace_n of_o those_o glorious_a one_o mention_v now_o in_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v a_o utter_a impotency_n thereunto_o and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v object_n how_o can_v original_a six_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n see_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n act_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o we_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n take_v away_o this_o righteousness_n from_o we_o as_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v spoil_v another_o of_o his_o garment_n but_o man_n by_o sin_v do_v exclude_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o from_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n than_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v and_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n to_o he_o which_o adam_n have_v thus_o repel_v so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o efficient_a infuse_v wickedness_n into_o adam_n heart_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o holiness_n to_o he_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v repel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o sect_n i._o i_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o to_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n this_o rectitude_n you_o hear_v be_v a_o moral_a perfection_n necessary_o require_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o neutral_a condition_n it_o must_v either_o have_v holiness_n or_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o the_o air_n do_v necessary_o receive_v either_o light_n or_o darkness_n the_o body_n be_v either_o sick_a or_o well_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o this_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o blemish_n be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n how_o come_v spot_n in_o this_o sun_n as_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n no_o less_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n upon_o we_o all_o for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v god_n image_n be_v now_o become_v like_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o debase_v and_o humble_v we_o second_o this_o privation_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v habitual_a holiness_n in_o we_o it_o require_v the_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o god_n create_v we_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v first_o assign_v by_o anselm_n and_o occam_n think_v it_o insufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d the_o description_n a_o privation_n arise_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o because_o say_v he_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n lose_v this_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o from_o his_o own_o transgression_n this_o be_v a_o needless_a subtlety_n for_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n yea_o and_o in_o eve_n though_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v active_o communicate_v this_o unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n this_o privation_n then_o of_o all_o glorious_a holiness_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_o sinful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o adam_n our_o head_n and_o common_a trust_n once_o have_v this_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v once_o actual_o possess_v of_o in_o our_o head_n god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n he_o do_v make_v he_o after_o his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o we_o once_o have_v which_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o by_o adam_n our_o head_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o rom._n 5_o that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o lose_n of_o this_o image_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o we_o have_v actual_o and_o personal_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o judgement_n inform_v the_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v a_o full_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n i._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o that_o particular_a observation_n about_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o privative_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n for_o we_o have_v abbreviate_v that_o vast_a and_o large_a subject_n of_o original_a righteousness_n into_o a_o little_a compass_n brief_o inform_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o epiphanius_n as_o pererius_n and_o suarez_n say_v think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v yet_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v moses_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o those_o force_a exposition_n of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a constitution_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o say_v god_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o that_o do_v make_v man_n whereby_o man_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o sign_n a_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n
be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v adequate_o and_o essential_o so_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o great_a imperfection_n because_o we_o do_v not_o essential_o participate_v of_o it_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v after_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n because_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o holiness_n hence_o some_o durat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 7._o expound_v that_o ephes_n 4._o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o new_a man_n parallel_v it_o with_o rom._n 13._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v adam_z and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o have_v its_o truth_n no_o further_o than_o if_o we_o limit_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o man_n soul_n as_o endow_v with_o intelligence_n and_o immortality_n for_o it_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o gracious_a qualification_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o more_o naked_a bodily_a in_o his_o creation_n than_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o righteousness_n only_a adam_n do_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a after_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o nakedness_n run_v from_o god_n because_o afraid_a whereas_o at_o our_o soul-poverty_n and_o nakedness_n we_o have_v no_o sad_a and_o grievous_a thought_n think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v in_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n unto_o the_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o possess_v in_o our_o thought_n about_o this_o loss_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o righteousness_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v we_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o sin_n god_n look_v on_o adam_n and_o see_v he_o be_v exceed_v good_a after_o his_o fall_n he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o choice_n end_v for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n thus_o with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v thus_o holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n when_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n and_o comfort_n for_o he_o one_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o yet_o still_o among_o all_o creature_n though_o we_o add_v angel_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o sufficient_a object_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o delight_n therefore_o god_n be_v his_o utmost_a end_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v in_o though_o his_o state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o misery_n or_o fear_n from_o the_o creature_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v adam_n happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o these_o now_o who_o can_v bewail_v our_o loss_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v now_o propense_a to_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o whole_o descend_v downward_o who_o be_v make_v to_o ascend_v upward_o adam_n find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v draw_v out_o his_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o be_v in_o to_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a by_o nature_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o they_o to_o god_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v like_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n oh_o groan_n under_o this_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v not_o once_o such_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n such_o a_o heavy_a stone_n as_o now_o i_o find_v it_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o complaint_n hear_v lord_n i_o can_v love_v paradise_n i_o can_v love_v my_o wife_n but_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n i_o love_v they_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o can_v not_o love_v they_o but_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v more_o grievous_o than_o ever_o the_o israelite_n do_v under_o the_o egyptian_n oppression_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o body_n that_o look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v downward_o to_o earth_n how_o do_v the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o face_n be_v upward_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o in_o all_o its_o propension_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v that_o which_o alexander_n so_o ambitious_o desire_v viz._n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o great_a dominion_n also_o over_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o if_o david_n though_o of_o the_o corrupt_a posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o regenerate_v can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o haven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o can_v adam_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o integrity_n 2._o another_o end_n in_o adam_n creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n their_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v like_o another_o angel_n be_v make_v full_a of_o holiness_n that_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o some_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v build_v some_o great_a city_n or_o town_n they_o cause_v their_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v such_o great_a benefactor_n thus_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a world_n he_o put_v man_n into_o it_o as_o his_o image_n that_o thereby_o his_o praise_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v constant_o declare_v but_o since_o adam_n his_o fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n their_o thought_n their_o affection_n their_o life_n be_v so_o many_o dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a passage_n against_o he_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o his_o workmanship_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n he_o fee_v not_o his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o moses_n say_v that_o when_o god_n see_v how_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o what_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n be_v this_o god_n can_v repent_v or_o grieve_v at_o any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o exceed_o displease_v and_o offensive_a man_n fall_n be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o prove_v such_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v true_a god_n know_v how_o to_o work_v a_o great_a good_a out_o of_o sin_n than_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a but_o this_o no_o thank_v to_o adam_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n the_o good_a wrought_v thereby_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n sin_n of_o itself_o do_v disannul_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n take_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n what_o a_o beast_n and_o devil_n be_v he_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v to_o
glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n all_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o life_n be_v now_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o end_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favourinesse_n we_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o deordination_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o admirable_a and_o compose_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v now_o whole_o break_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n against_o they_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n unto_o god_n the_o mind_n clear_o know_v he_o and_o the_o will_v ready_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o from_o the_o sensible_a part_n arise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o privitive_a condition_n that_o though_o naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o full_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v arise_v to_o disturb_v all_o those_o superior_a operation_n at_o sin_n express_v it_o well_o even_o say_v he_o as_o paradise_n the_o place_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v have_v neither_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n exclude_v the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o either_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v without_o any_o excessive_a passion_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o and_o amicable_o concur_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o and_o last_o subordination_n be_v of_o the_o body_n both_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v ready_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v the_o body_n not_o obstruct_v or_o weigh_v of_o it_o down_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o threefold_a cord_n which_o do_v bind_v adam_n whole_a man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v open_a the_o stream_n of_o water_n violent_o rush_v forth_o hurry_v all_o away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n this_o order_n be_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o unruly_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o that_o have_v its_o natural_a bound_n hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v boundless_a and_o have_v no_o stop_n of_o itself_o only_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v consider_v the_o first_o breach_n and_o mourn_v under_o that_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v as_o many_o thought_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a bondage_n be_v this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o under_o our_o command_n than_o the_o fly_a bird_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o either_o sinful_a thought_n or_o if_o good_a come_v in_o so_o unreasonable_o upon_o thou_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o thy_o soul_n prisoner_n oh_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n of_o debasement_n not_o to_o find_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o all_o those_o iliad_n chiliades_fw-la and_o myriad_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v but_o to_o have_v rebellion_n in_o they_o against_o god_n what_o sad_a impression_n shall_v it_o make_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o will_v also_o those_o motion_n and_o incomplete_a velleity_n yea_o act_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o also_o so_o many_o army_n of_o lust_n against_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v the_o least_o distemper_n the_o second_o breach_n be_v not_o that_o also_o as_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a for_o be_v not_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o dog_n to_o action_n like_v so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n and_o hornet_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v crucify_v what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v any_o one_o passion_n or_o affection_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n than_o any_o subject_n else_o last_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n unto_o god_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v do_v not_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n much_o indispose_n in_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o weariness_n hinder_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v religious_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o body_n will_v not_o let_v he_o now_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o vocuum_fw-la or_o redundans_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o excessive_a sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n three_o this_o loss_n by_o original_a corruption_n of_o god_n image_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n principal_o and_o chief_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o happy_a so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o molehill_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n if_o then_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v if_o we_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v or_o loss_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v mourn_v more_o than_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n that_o come_v with_o such_o sad_a tiding_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o message_n that_o we_o bring_v thou_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a loss_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n by_o lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v lose_v in_o this_o universal_a loss_n the_o earth_n have_v lose_v its_o fruitfulness_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n subject_n to_o vanity_n because_o of_o this_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o lose_v by_o it_o yea_o every_o thing_n in_o man_n lose_v the_o mind_n its_o light_n the_o will_v its_o holiness_n the_o affection_n their_o order_n and_o the_o body_n its_o soundness_n and_o immortality_n if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n they_o will_v proclaim_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o beauty_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o we_o have_v for_o death_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o temporal_a loss_n how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n pain_v therefore_o it_o die_v because_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v therefore_o do_v we_o loose_v parent_n and_o child_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o this_o loss_n if_o then_o any_o private_a loss_n be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v which_o put_v a_o
sting_n into_o all_o last_o this_o loss_n be_v incurable_a as_o to_o any_o humane_a or_o angelical_a power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v as_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v it_o again_o insomuch_o that_o when_o god_n do_v repair_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n we_o can_v not_o further_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n let_v the_o use_v then_o be_v deep_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n far_o this_o and_o yet_o still_o to_o break_v they_o more_o and_o more_o when_o tamar_n be_v deflower_v she_o go_v with_o ash_n upon_o her_o head_n weeping_z and_o say_v i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v oh_o do_v thou_o much_o rather_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o pray_v we_o oh_o wretched_a we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v call_v to_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v help_v you_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n they_o can_v hide_v you_o from_o god_n wrath_n shall_v saul_n seek_v for_o his_o lose_a ass_n the_o woman_n for_o her_o lose_a groat_n micha_n for_o his_o lose_a god_n and_o will_v nor_o thou_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o thou_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n sect_n i._o joh_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v large_o discover_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o lay_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n general_o but_o aquinas_n and_o some_o who_o follow_v he_o do_v plead_v for_o this_o positive_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privative_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o other_o place_n lust_n of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o birth-sin_n as_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o include_v also_o therewith_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o text_n pitch_v upon_o will_v be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o famous_a colloquy_n and_o conference_n christ_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n wherein_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o general_n be_v brief_o obserable_a as_o first_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o have_v this_o discourse_n upon_o record_n for_o by_o nicodemus_n his_o carnal_a cavilling_n we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o his_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v great_a rich_a wise_a learned_a ingenious_a yet_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o second_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n wisdom_n that_o pitch_v upon_o this_o subject_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o treat_v upon_o for_o herein_o nicodemus_n do_v gross_o err_v nicodemus_n have_v learning_n enough_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n three_o we_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n twice_o or_o thrice_o say_v that_o great_a doctor_n how_o can_v this_o be_v what_o poor_a and_o childish_a objection_n do_v he_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o discern_v last_o the_o great_a cause_n why_o nicodemus_n do_v not_o know_v what_o regeneration_n be_v or_o see_v the_o necessary_a of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o blindness_n about_o original_a sin_n have_v he_o believe_v how_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a every_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v present_o have_v bewail_v his_o condition_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o all_o over_o pollute_v i_o find_v nothing_o of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o i_o be_o all_o over_o flesh_n and_o do_v therefore_o need_v thy_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_a and_o quicken_v i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o destruction_n from_o hence_o do_v arise_v that_o gross_a miscarriage_n about_o a_o new-birth_n because_o be_v so_o senseless_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pollution_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o so_o that_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o carnal_o cavil_v against_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o vehement_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o these_o expression_n twice_o geminated_a very_o very_o i_o say_v into_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o nicodemus_n still_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o that_o not_o of_o nicodemus_n only_o but_o of_o every_o man_n therefore_o he_o speak_v general_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o fundamental_a cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o that_o universal_a proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n which_o be_v also_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o every_o thing_n resemble_v that_o it_o be_v produce_v of_o from_o a_o serpent_n there_o come_v a_o serpent_n from_o a_o toad_n a_o toad_n so_o from_o a_o dove_n a_o dove_n a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o contrary_a effective_a principle_n in_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n that_o produce_v what_o be_v flesh_n the_o spirit_n what_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o this_o defilement_n 1._o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n there_o be_v none_o exempt_v great_a man_n noble_a man_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n they_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n all_o be_v flesh_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o by_o flesh_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o impure_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o another_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v in_o use_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a be_v flesh_n that_o be_v fleshly_a be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a we_o see_v then_o here_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v concern_v all_o mankind_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n which_o no_o humane_a philosophy_n can_v ever_o inform_v we_o in_o yea_o to_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a viz._n that_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n the_o intellictual_n and_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o sensitive_a as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v our_o universal_a contagion_n by_o sin_n yet_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o poor_a ground_n will_v the_o remonstrant_n oppose_v it_o they_o therefore_o by_o flesh_n understand_v man_n simple_o as_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o bodily_a manner_n not_o as_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n argument_n have_v be_v as_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v very_o unsound_a for_o what_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v regeneration_n must_v a_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n certain_o have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v procreation_n of_o child_n yet_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n every_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o
low_a region_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o will_n thy_o mind_n thy_o conscience_n these_o also_o be_v become_v flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o that_o in_o thou_o by_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n there_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o mere_o carry_v out_o whole_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o instigation_n of_o flesh_n within_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o efficacious_a in_o adam_n that_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v thereby_o make_v spiritual_a his_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a affection_n do_v not_o move_v inordinate_o against_o god_n will_n but_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o since_o this_o original_a corruption_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o for_o even_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o make_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v carnal_a oh_o the_o say_v debase_v and_o vilify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o worm_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o for_o righteous_a adam_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n sinner_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v themselves_o forth_o about_o spiritual_a object_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o such_o approach_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o high_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a all_o the_o while_n as_o first_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v of_o they_o in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n much_o more_o if_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n though_o that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o reject_v all_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v such_o a_o foolish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o learned_a grecian_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o fleshly_a mind_n still_o effectual_o move_v in_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o this_o the_o bane_n of_o socinan_n person_n that_o they_o will_v make_v reason_n a_o judge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereas_o that_o it_o sâ—lt_n be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n manifest_v itself_o about_o all_o the_o supernatual_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o that_o be_v pigmy_n think_v to_o measure_v these_o pyramid_n we_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a ocean_n in_o our_o little_a shell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o will_v have_v all_o our_o imagination_n every_o high_a thought_n bring_v into_o captivity_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o a_o suitable_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o they_o rely_v upon_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a stay_n to_o they_o that_o like_a thorn_n they_o will_v pierce_v their_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n spiritual_n be_v carnal_o how_o great_a be_v his_o carnal_o if_o his_o religion_n if_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n be_v thus_o altogether_o flash_o what_o will_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n appear_v to_o be_v we_o have_v already_o instance_a in_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o declare_v how_o carnal_a a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o religious_a worship_n be_v whole_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o from_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a mind_n within_o therefore_o you_o hear_v gal._n 5._o idolatry_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v bay_n be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o their_o goodly_a altar_n their_o goodly_a image_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v be_v not_o all_o these_o because_o of_o their_o sutableness_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a age_n thereof_o how_o potent_a and_o predominant_a have_v carnal_a principle_n be_v in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o have_v seldom_o have_v its_o due_a observation_n whereas_o then_o campian_n will_v prove_v all_o monument_n all_o church_n all_o window_n and_o picture_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o prove_v indeed_o the_o superstition_n and_o carnality_n of_o it_o not_o the_o spirituality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o oh_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o col._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o a_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o man_n three_o a_o man_n be_v naturaly_a carnal_a in_o religious_a ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o think_v he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o â—ispasses_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o carnal_a we_o have_v low_a carnal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n god_n therewith_o thus_o those_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o follower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6._o 12._o and_o phil._n 3._o 3._o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n now_o by_o flesh_n there_o be_v mean_v circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o church-priviledge_n which_o paul_n do_v eminent_o enjoy_v and_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o than_o he_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o they_o but_o now_o little_a be_v paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o exact_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o that_o he_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consquence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o undo_v we_o therefore_o the_o particular_a the_o formal_a the_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n while_o he_o abhor_v all_o bodily_a flesh-sinne_n he_o may_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o soul_n flesh_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o a_o
that_o whereas_o in_o some_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o man_n run_v out_o into_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a way_n of_o devotion_n which_o god_n never_o require_v so_o in_o other_o again_o it_o act_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n pretend_v to_o enthusiast_n revelation_n and_o strange_a rapture_n and_o impulse_n of_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o strong_a delusion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n apparition_n and_o vision_n have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o stagger_v in_o our_o say_v because_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o flesh_n excite_v by_o the_o devil_n may_v vent_v itself_o in_o these_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o superstition_n yea_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v altogether_o fleshly_a while_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a way_n of_o subdue_a and_o keep_v down_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 23._o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n about_o angel-worship_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o delude_a papist_n who_o macerate_v and_o excruciate_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o fleshly_a mind_n seven_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a deportment_n be_v only_o fleshly_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v further_v only_o by_o natural_a strength_n for_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o natural_a reason_n natural_a conscience_n and_o natural_a will_n do_v enable_v he_o unto_o and_o these_o be_v altogether_o pollute_v by_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o further_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o ask_v from_o what_o principle_n and_o by_o what_o strength_n do_v a_o natural_a man_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a principle_n and_o dictate_v in_o all_o about_o god_n and_o moral_a good_a thing_n yet_o these_o be_v never_o improve_v any_o otherwise_o but_o from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o to_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o branch_n viz._n the_o carnality_n of_o a_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a office_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o last_o general_a place_n man_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a and_o flesh_n only_o because_o all_o his_o care_n his_o thought_n be_v only_o for_o his_o body_n and_o sensible_a thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v god_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o because_o all_o else_o comprehend_v in_o this_o name_n will_v come_v in_o at_o some_o other_o seasonable_a time_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v after_o it_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o willing_o lose_v god_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v that_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n may_v the_o soul_n make_v against_o we_o when_o the_o body_n have_v say_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v famish_v and_o be_v perish_v you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o oh_o man_n only_a flesh_n and_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v out_o of_o this_o text_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n flesh_n attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n bear_v of_o mankind_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o do_v cannote_v also_o a_o positive_a inclination_n and_o a_o impetuous_a propensity_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a between_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n lie_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o say_v that_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v privative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o privative_a but_o do_v include_v in_o it_o as_o the_o materiale_a that_o habitual_a crookedness_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o with_o aquinas_n who_o call_v original_a corruption_n a_o corrupt_a habit_n not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o privation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a that_o imply_v only_o a_o privation_n as_o blindness_n and_o death_n or_o compound_v and_o mix_v which_o beside_o the_o mere_a privation_n do_v denote_v some_o materiale_a or_o substratum_fw-la with_o it_o thus_o aquinas_n compare_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o the_o humour_n excessive_o overflow_a and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o due_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o privation_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o mix_v or_o compound_v privation_n that_o beside_o the_o absence_n of_o what_o righteousness_n be_v due_a denote_v also_o a_o propensity_n and_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o come_v punctual_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o will_n be_v disobedient_a and_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o disorderly_a we_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o privation_n the_o understanding_n be_v therefore_o darkness_n and_o erroneous_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a light_n the_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a rectitude_n so_o that_o calvin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n say_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o only_o we_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o dreadful_a pollution_n of_o it_o even_o as_o concern_v vicious_a habit_n in_o morality_n intemperance_n injustice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v denote_v also_o such_o a_o inclination_n in_o a_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o vicious_a of_o such_o habit_n constant_o and_o with_o delight_n sect_n ii_o why_o divine_v make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part_n be_v to_o obviate_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o suppose_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bridle_n in_o adam_n to_o curb_v and_o subjugate_v the_o inferior_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n lose_v this_o they_o conceive_v mankind_n have_v not_o any_o further_a pollution_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o mere_a loss_n insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v now_o as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o any_o supernatural_n the_o socinian_o likewise_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o pollution_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n only_o accept_v mere_o without_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n like_o aristotle_n obrasa_n tabula_fw-la in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a way_n now_o to_o confront_v such_o dangerous_a opinion_n we_o say_v that_o by_o our_o birth-sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o god_n image_n but_o be_v in_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v also_o active_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o good_a sect_n iii_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o thus_o will_v appear_v from_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o name_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o
power_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v sinful_o and_o inordinate_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v always_o work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o then_o it_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n it_o can_v but_o be_v hurry_v on_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o a_o stone_n liethh_o present_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o you_o spoil_v the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n immediate_o they_o make_v a_o jar_n and_o ingrateful_a noise_n upon_o every_o move_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_n immediate_o susceptible_a of_o righteousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o righteousness_n then_o by_o natural_a necessity_n corruption_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o so_o when_o the_o understand_a act_n it_o act_v sinful_o when_o the_o will_n move_v it_o move_v sinful_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a demand_v how_o this_o corruption_n can_v come_v into_o we_o for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nature_n good_a quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la latentem_fw-la rimum_fw-la cum_fw-la habes_fw-la apertam_fw-la jannam_n not_o a_o cranny_n but_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v open_a for_o this_o corruption_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o sect_n iv._o application_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o positivenesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o first_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o stop_v by_o god_n we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o any_o sin_n what_o cain_n what_o judas_n will_v we_o not_o prove_v who_o can_v say_v hitherto_o i_o will_v go_v in_o sin_n and_o no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v quick_o overflow_v all_o this_o active_a root_n of_o bitterness_n this_o four_o leaven_n within_o thou_o will_v quick_o make_v thy_o life_n like_o job_n body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o noisome_a sore_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o plunge_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n and_o filth_n as_o other_o be_v do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v less_o of_o this_o corruption_n than_o they_o thou_o be_v bear_v more_o innocent_a than_o they_o only_a god_n stop_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n from_o do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o thy_o heart_n be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o no_o serpent_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n no_o toad_n of_o venom_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o sin_n which_o thou_o will_v be_v constant_o commit_v be_v not_o some_o stop_v put_v in_o the_o way_n second_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v thus_o positive_a and_o incline_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o that_o work_n a_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v with_o paul_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o thy_o heart_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n which_o once_o delight_v in_o sin_n which_o once_o long_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n oh_o admire_v this_o gracious_a miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thus_o from_o thyself_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o thou_o rejoyce_v in_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o tremble_a to_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v when_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o other_o good_a than_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n thou_o do_v know_v no_o other_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o that_o but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v iron_n to_o swim_v he_o have_v make_v the_o blackmoor_n white_a oh_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o least_o desire_n and_o affection_n which_o thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o this_o come_v not_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o consider_v that_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o a_o violent_a resistance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o call_v it_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o rom._n 7._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o what_o be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o a_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o other_o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n will_v work_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o only_o without_o the_o remedy_n but_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o it_o do_v not_o this_o make_v our_o condition_n unspeakable_o wretched_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n in_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n carry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o if_o good_a be_v the_o only_a evil_n and_o sweetness_n the_o only_a bitterness_n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o caution_n premise_v there_o remain_v only_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n but_o before_o we_o answer_v they_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o although_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_o some_o infect_v corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n that_o hereby_o shall_v vitiate_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v poison_v that_o lombard_n and_o some_o other_o especial_o ariminensis_n distinct_a 30._o they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n so_o as_o reject_v anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o morbida_fw-la qualitas_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o pestilential_a and_o infect_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o affect_v the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o phrenetical_a and_o mad_a distemper_n the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o disturb_v in_o all_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o these_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v upon_o adam_n sin_n man_n become_v thus_o defile_v god_n refuse_v to_o continue_v this_o righteousness_n to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o if_o these_o schoolman_n be_v further_o question_v how_o such_o a_o disease_a pestilential_a quality_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o that_o have_v such_o a_o noxious_a effect_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v reject_v because_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a arimineâ—sis_n therefore_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v austin_n make_v this_o venomous_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n body_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o hiss_a and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n he_o conceive_v that_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o serpent_n there_o come_v from_o it_o such_o a_o infectious_a air_n as_o may_v contaminate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o he_o say_v austin_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o from_o the_o very_a hiss_a and_o air_n from_o serpent_n have_v be_v poison_v but_o the_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o positive_a quality_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o therefore_o reject_v this_o as_o come_v too_o near_o manicheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a and_o infectious_a quality_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n second_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v propense_a to_o any_o evil_n we_o can_v assign_v only_o a_o privative_a cause_n viz._n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n which_o will_v regulate_v it_o as_o if_o a_o ship_n its_o anselm_n comparison_n be_v without_o pilot_n and_o governor_n of_o tackle_n let_v loose_a into_o the_o whole_a ocean_n it_o will_v be_v violent_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v thus_o man_n without_o this_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o lust_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v
there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o also_o no_o hatred_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a this_o sin_n be_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o there_o be_v many_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o several_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a way_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o description_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v this_o delineation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n obedience_n thereunto_o and_o from_o they_o descend_v by_o propagation_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v strip_v of_o god_n glorious_a image_n whereby_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o make_v this_o draught_n of_o it_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n but_o so_o to_o compose_v it_o that_o every_o thing_n considerable_a to_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o defilement_n which_o imply_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o univocal_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v guilt_n without_o any_o inward_a contagion_n they_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v ambrose_n of_o old_a say_v as_o austin_n allege_v he_o against_o the_o â—elagians_n morinus_n sum_n in_o adamo_n ejectus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o adamo_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o dead_a in_o adam_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v of_o original_n impute_v sin_n but_o original_a inhere_n therefore_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o defilement_n upon_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sinful_a estate_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n again_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n we_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o make_v it_o only_o morbus_fw-la and_o not_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v glorify_v body_n in_o heaven_n without_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n further_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n this_o epithet_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o awaken_v pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o never_o therefore_o think_v of_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n tremble_v and_o let_v horror_n and_o amazement_n take_v hold_v of_o thou_o because_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n to_o obviate_v those_o opinion_n that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n some_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o tragical_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o description_n second_o you_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v twofold_a of_o inhesion_n and_o of_o predication_n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a from_o this_o contagion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repletive_o and_o diffusive_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o eminent_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n yet_o participative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a thus_o there_o be_v lustful_a eye_n curse_v tongue_n unclean_a body_n there_o be_v sinful_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n because_o these_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o break_a spoil_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o unskilful_a artificer_n play_v on_o it_o which_o cause_v horrid_a and_o harsh_a sound_n for_o pleasant_a melody_n but_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v horrible_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n averseness_n in_o the_o will_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contumacy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o part_n do_v direct_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o grant_v indeed_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o grant_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o quintessential_a frame_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o unholy_a contagion_n whereas_o indeed_o because_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dark_a therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n dark_a because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o every_o part_n else_o be_v also_o become_v blood_n defile_v and_o loathsome_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o know_v this_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o benumb_v we_o yea_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o description_n where_o we_o have_v the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v the_o devil_n after_o his_o all_o and_o apostasy_n he_o endeavour_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v man_n also_o and_o according_o he_o do_v prevail_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n only_o he_o can_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o therefore_o the_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n god_n create_v they_o in_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o embrace_v good_a or_o choose_v evil_a which_o mutability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dispute_n be_v very_o curious_a how_o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a can_v yield_v to_o sin_n whether_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v in_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n first_o but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n in_o metaphysical_a curiosity_n although_o i_o see_v the_o sound_a author_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o inadvertency_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v finite_a while_o he_o earnest_o intend_v to_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o another_o and_o so_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n not_o by_o error_n or_o ignorance_n for_o adam_n understanding_n be_v free_a from_o that_o but_o by_o not_o attendency_n to_o all_o consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o vertibility_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v so_o also_o he_o may_v sin_v he_o have_v then_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o he_o and_o so_o a_o defectibility_n from_o the_o rule_n thus_o although_o efficient_a cause_n use_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o exact_a definition_n neither_o have_v sin_n so_o proper_o efficient_a as_o deficient_a cause_n yet_o in_o large_a description_n it_o be_v
entertain_v insomuch_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v hell_n yea_o and_o legion_n because_o many_o devil_n do_v rule_v in_o thou_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n till_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a estate_n pray_v for_o it_o groan_n for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n sect_n i._o a_o full_a and_o large_a information_n concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o paul_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v there_o remain_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o full_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n none_o be_v ever_o clear_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a horrid_a defilement_n but_o those_o who_o look_v into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o god_n word_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o no_o heathen_a he_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v traditional_a exposition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v whole_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o be_v also_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n and_o question_n let_v we_o further_o inquire_v into_o it_o examine_v whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v we_o in_o and_o first_o as_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n call_v originan_n viz._n adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n through_o imputation_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o no_o heathen_n by_o the_o high_a improvement_n and_o cultivage_n of_o nature_n can_v ever_o discern_v such_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n righteous_a give_v he_o a_o command_n of_o trial_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n whereof_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v involve_v this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o he_o of_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n lie_v not_o in_o nature_n neither_o have_v second_o cause_v the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o discover_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o christian_n ought_v the_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o word_n see_v thereby_o a_o very_a idiot_n among_o we_o may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a aristotle_n or_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n second_o as_o for_o original_a inherent_a sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o general_a confuse_a knowledge_n about_o a_o man_n natural_a defilement_n hence_o be_v their_o custom_n of_o a_o solemn_a wash_n and_o lustration_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n imply_v hereby_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o need_v the_o propitious_a savour_n of_o their_o god_n this_o solemn_a religious_a custom_n of_o they_o be_v some_o general_a confession_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o some_o do_v speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o this_o point_n than_o other_o that_o noble_a and_o learned_a plessâ—us_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 377._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v even_o from_o heathinish_a author_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v some_o thing_n pertinent_o to_o our_o subject_n for_o plato_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o dungeon_n for_o former_a sin_n commit_v through_o he_o gross_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n think_v soul_n pre-existent_a before_o the_o body_n and_o for_o fault_n commit_v then_o adjudge_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o place_n of_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n be_v yet_o mancipate_v and_o enslave_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o foregoing_a crime_n deserve_v this_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o adam_n fall_n hence_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v and_o break_v her_o wing_n which_o she_o have_v at_o first_o and_o thereby_o do_v only_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n theâ—phrastus_n also_o aristotle_n scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n pay_v a_o very_a dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n of_o her_o body_n the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o clog_n and_o impediment_n to_o it_o the_o platonist_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o truth_n herein_o then_o aristotl_v for_o aristotle_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o pelagin_v afterward_o do_v use_v to_o say_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n though_o enslave_v to_o aristotle_n yet_o when_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n by_o birth_n in_o a_o man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o beat_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o misery_n which_o speech_n if_o true_a do_v utter_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o schoolman_n i_o say_v though_o 〈◊〉_d vasalize_v to_o aristotle_n and_o allege_v he_o often_o than_o paul_n do_v answer_v that_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o aristotle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v renounce_v in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o other_o philosopher_n grotius_n also_o comment_n in_o 2d._o luc._n v._n 21._o allege_v several_a hethenish_a author_n who_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o position_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o man_n to_o sin_n tully_n lib._n 3._o tusc_n do_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v what_o moses_n speak_v of_o man_n by_o nature_n simul_fw-la ac_fw-la editi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la &_o suscepti_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la continuè_fw-fr pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v present_o exercise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n ut_fw-la poenè_fw-la in_o lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videamur_fw-la as_o if_o we_o suck_v down_o error_n with_o the_o nurse_n milk_n here_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v something_o like_a to_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o propensity_n to_o evil_a to_o wicked_a manner_n and_o deprave_a opinion_n for_o there_o he_o say_v nature_n have_v give_v we_o of_o honesty_n parvulos_fw-la igniculos_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v ingeniis_fw-la nostris_fw-la semina_fw-la innata_fw-la virtutum_fw-la but_o although_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v confess_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n they_o rather_o think_v all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a hence_o seneca_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nasci_fw-la vitia_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o in_o their_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v man_n birth_n and_o all_o misery_n accompany_v
of_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o body_n as_o unto_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o call_v by_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o the_o tail_n shall_v lead_v the_o head_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o what_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v but_o by_o what_o every_o sinful_a affection_n do_v suggest_v those_o that_o say_v this_o rebellion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o this_o contrariety_n in_o himself_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o good_a if_o then_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o this_o universal_a pollution_n be_v upon_o thou_o look_v into_o thyself_o observe_v the_o rebellion_n the_o repugnancy_n there_o unto_o all_o light_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o ready_o confess_v it_o sect_n vi_o 6._o the_o incurvation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n this_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a we_o come_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o body_n different_a from_o other_o creature_n who_o look_v downward_o do_v denote_v that_o therefore_o god_n create_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v look_v upward_o but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n soul_n till_o rectify_v by_o grace_n bow_v down_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n no_o more_o able_a to_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o thy_o sinful_a apostate_n condition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o hypocrates_n his_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n catch_v inordinate_o at_o the_o feather_n of_o his_o pillow_n or_o at_o straw_n and_o any_o such_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o true_o to_o see_v man_n by_o nature_n so_o immoderate_o snatch_v and_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n argue_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a a_o perish_a man_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o its_o beam_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o defile_v so_o man_n ought_v though_o he_o meddle_v in_o all_o outward_a affair_n though_o he_o marry_v though_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v this_o world_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o soil_n and_o pollute_v his_o soul_n thereby_o but_o as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v man_n deprive_v of_o god_n image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o get_v above_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v vassalize_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o work_n remain_v be_v to_o give_v further_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n original_o defile_v for_o though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v thus_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v believe_v this_o and_o all_o man_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o defect_n be_v so_o many_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o deny_v cavil_v distinguish_v and_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n ere_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o look_v we_o into_o ourselves_o diligent_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o minister_n all_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n tell_v we_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o do_v cutem_fw-la tangere_fw-la do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n think_v so_o do_v thou_o strike_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n and_o smite_v upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v within_o this_o body_n lie_v a_o soul_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o sin_n and_o damnable_a guilt_n to_o assure_v we_o more_o herein_o these_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v become_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n the_o death_n threaten_v upon_o adam_n trangression_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o power_n now_o this_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o quick_a active_a and_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a object_n as_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n be_v to_o corporal_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o do_v threaten_v corporal_a death_n and_o outward_a misery_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v give_v all_o we_o have_v for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o the_o world_n tempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v no_o tremble_a or_o horror_n take_v hold_n upon_o we_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o unless_o the_o three_o worthy_n none_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o have_v not_o god_n threaten_v hell_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o wicked_o yet_o none_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n further_o concern_v our_o corporal_a life_n how_o solicitous_a be_v we_o about_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o what_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o meat_n and_o raiment_n what_o labour_n for_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o frail_a perish_a life_n may_v yet_o be_v continue_v but_o do_v man_n natural_o manifest_v any_o such_o thought_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinance_n these_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n by_o these_o our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v maintain_v these_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v that_o lamp_n burn_v but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n loath_a these_o be_v they_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o do_v they_o ever_o pant_v and_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o insensibleness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n as_o to_z thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n need_v food_n need_v raiment_n all_o be_v supply_v but_o so_o thy_o soul_n need_v christ_n need_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n thus_o dead_a and_o if_o she_o say_v of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v dead_a forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n second_o this_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a will_v not_o this_o abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a because_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o such_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o as_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o our_o wretched_a pollution_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v any_o sweetness_n any_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o foot_n whereof_o
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
that_o child_n and_o life_n be_v make_v blessing_n certain_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o adjudge_v thereunto_o be_v a_o curse_n not_o a_o blessing_n but_o second_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o mention_a objection_n give_v for_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v infect_v because_o of_o adam_n if_o they_o be_v not_o causal_o in_o he_o and_o this_o speak_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o they_o sin_v before_o they_o be_v incarnate_v and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o noisome_a lodging_n again_o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n make_v adam_n disobedience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o soul_n sin_v before_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n but_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o common_a head_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n as_o their_o body_n be_v the_o stone_n still_o remain_v unremoved_a in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v those_o of_o a_o late_a hatch_n but_o few_o yet_o will_v be_v if_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o worthy_n yet_o of_o the_o second_o papist_n i_o mean_v pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n against_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o large_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n almost_o as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o protestant_n these_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o papist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o till_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a use_n to_o do_v but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v anathematise_v as_o pelagianize_a they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v any_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o only_o all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v be_v adam_n first_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v make_v we_o hence_o they_o deny_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o original_a sin_n as_o person_n bear_v but_o they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o be_v the_o one_o original_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n thus_o as_o one_o sun_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la common_a and_o universal_a to_o all_o man_n so_o they_o make_v one_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o this_o only_a adam_n posterity_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o opinion_n they_o press_v as_o hereby_o make_v every_o thing_n easy_a and_o clear_a then_o there_o need_v no_o disputation_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v infect_v if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v they_o then_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o these_o intricate_a dispute_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a be_v never_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n although_o this_o opinion_n of_o imputation_n do_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n how_o come_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o causal_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v still_o continue_v as_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o also_o much_o more_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n this_o must_v be_v constant_o affirm_v because_o deny_v by_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o adam_n one_o sin_n be_v make_v all_o mankind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o immediate_a parent_n by_o who_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n but_o in_o who_o also_o we_o do_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v arise_v whole_o from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o for_o although_o scoto_n and_o other_o do_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o this_o respect_n fabula_fw-la a_o mere_a fable_n yet_o suarez_n do_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o wilâ—ed_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o have_v not_o that_o covenant_n involve_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o imputation_n have_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o just_o censure_v but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o guilty_a of_o impute_a sin_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n if_o there_o be_v not_o damnable_a matter_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o can_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o this_o imputation_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o pelagian_n objection_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o as_o adam_n sin_n can_v hurt_v those_o that_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v so_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v profit_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n 〈…〉_z rather_o to_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o antinomian_n think_v from_o hence_o 〈…〉_z answerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o elect_n be_v accept_v of_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v repent_v yea_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o adam_n to_o this_o argument_n austin_n answer_v of_o old_a the_o pelagian_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o believer_n and_o therefore_o infant_n they_o be_v save_v alienâ_fw-la side_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n even_o as_o we_o be_v condemn_v alieno_fw-la peccato_fw-la by_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o although_o it_o be_v so_o alienum_fw-la as_o that_o it_o be_v also_o proprium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a therefore_o to_o the_o antinomian_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o his_o disobedience_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o yet_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o imputation_n be_v natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o potential_o indeed_o we_o may_v but_o natural_a generation_n suppose_v god_n covenant_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o covenant_n will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o transmit_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n posterity_n though_o natural_a generation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o actual_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o guilt_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n in_o a_o late_a writer_n eire_n to_o oppose_v the_o natural_a generation_n or_o descent_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a the_o latter_a as_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a as_o the_o medium_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o in_o adam_n sinner_n yet_o the_o medium_n to_o apply_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v faith_n so_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o none_o be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n till_o they_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n as_o natural_a propagation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n in_o he_o although_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o christ_n do_v profit_v the_o non-believer_n who_o belong_v to_o grace_v for_o by_o he_o
they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n only_a justification_n and_o such_o gospel-priveledges_a be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o none_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o may_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a ignorance_n that_o we_o do_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o propagation_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o integrity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o communicate_v righteousness_n to_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v certain_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o miserable_a and_o know_v not_o exact_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v little_a about_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o be_v know_v in_o man_n know_v very_o little_a of_o itself_o of_o its_o nature_n of_o its_o original_n like_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o itself_o let_v we_o then_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o how_o we_o come_v into_o it_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n then_o to_o stand_v wonder_v how_o thou_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o observe_v more_o ready_a to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o one_o then_o daily_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o hitherto_o the_o expedient_n think_v upon_o to_o ease_v that_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n very_o absurd_a like_o unwise_a chyrurgian_n not_o heal_v but_o vex_v the_o wound_n worse_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o more_o probable_a one_o and_o dispatch_v they_o with_o convenient_a speed_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v these_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o no_o grape_n can_v grow_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o usefulness_n although_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o mâ—ona_n the_o truth_n discuss_v will_v not_o only_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a information_n 〈◊〉_d doctrinate_a application_n the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o multiplication_n and_o this_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o affirm_v so_o thus_o you_o hear_v austin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o read_v prayer_n or_o dispute_v can_v he_o find_v out_o how_o one_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a bellermine_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v no_o way_n at_o all_o either_o advantage_n or_o incommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o be_v as_o great_a so_o also_o arminius_n thes_n pri_fw-la de_fw-fr primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la make_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n unuseful_a and_o needless_a but_o certain_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v very_o influential_a into_o this_o point_n especial_o because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o austin_n will_v ready_o have_v believe_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o every_o of_o every_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o dispute_n about_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o remora_fw-la for_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n this_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v original_o from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n have_v have_v its_o grave_n and_o learned_a abettor_n tertullian_n of_o old_a who_o write_v a_o book_n de_n animâ_fw-la and_o as_o for_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o defend_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o he_o write_v four_o book_n de_n origine_fw-la animae_fw-la against_o one_o vincentius_n victor_n who_o blame_v austin_n for_o his_o hesitancy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o those_o austin_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doubt_n and_o do_v answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o soul_n creation_n but_o desire_v strong_a argument_n and_o therefore_o do_v rebuke_v that_o young_a man_n for_o his_o bold_a presumption_n in_o determine_v that_o controversy_n so_o confident_o austin_n also_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v show_v the_o same_o doubt_a mind_n within_o he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n whole_o about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o hierom_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o point_n by_o strong_a and_o sure_a evidence_n likewise_o he_o make_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soâ—â—_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o hierom_n that_o although_o none_o can_v by_o wish_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v he_o will_v by_o wish_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n no_o wonder_n that_o austin_n thus_o doubt_v see_v hierom_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a doctor_n be_v for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eastern_a the_o greek_n father_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v also_o be_v eminent_a and_o able_a divine_n assert_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n vostius_fw-la mention_v johnius_n and_o marnixius_n the_o lutheran_n divine_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o brechword_n and_o meisner_n the_o latter_a whereof_o relate_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v pitch_n on_o this_o as_o holding_z it_z most_o convenient_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n although_o meisner_n confess_v there_o be_v even_o unanswerable_a objection_n if_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o eduction_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v generate_v as_o the_o body_n other_o they_o say_v by_o traduction_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v but_o the_o parent_n soul_n do_v multiply_v the_o infant_n soul_n even_o say_v they_o as_o you_o see_v one_o candle_n do_v enlighten_v another_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopic_a faith_n as_o hornebeck_n summa_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr grace_n relate_v it_o be_v affirm_v omnes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la hesitantiâ_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n that_o all_o our_o soul_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n both_o in_o flesh_n and_o soul_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o but_o whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v therein_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o though_o they_o give_v exception_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n stand_v immovable_a neither_o do_v you_o think_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o against_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o be_v call_v mortalists_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o which_o abominable_a opinion_n the_o socinian_o also_o do_v strong_o incline_v the_o first_o text_n
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
none_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n do_v deny_v it_o now_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o great_a disproportion_n will_v there_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o we_o by_o generation_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o man_n though_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v miraculous_a but_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n soul_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o cogent_a yet_o it_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a because_o god_n at_o first_o do_v appoint_v that_o order_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o animate_v creature_n to_o multiply_v in_o their_o way_n make_v their_o body_n and_o form_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o philosopher_n express_v it_o though_o very_o obscure_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n soul_n can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v less_o glorious_a and_o precious_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o meet_v creature_n than_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o adam_n be_v body_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o make_v then_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bygeneration_n thus_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n they_o have_v their_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n not_o by_o generation_n as_o afterward_o thus_o for_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o why_o may_v not_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v with_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o prejacent_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o argument_n will_v appear_v in_o further_a strength_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o eve_n though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o adam_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o her_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o her_o body_n only_o for_o when_o he_o awaken_v see_v what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o austin_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o doubt_v do_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o eve_n have_v have_v her_o soul_n from_o adam_n quid_fw-la charius_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o endear_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o have_v call_v her_o soul_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o synecdochical_a speech_n by_o flesh_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v whole_a eve_n her_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a say_v than_o prove_v no_o doubt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o adam_z will_v have_v express_v it_o as_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a unity_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o if_o you_o say_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v eve_n be_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n '_o s_o if_o god_n have_v so_o immediate_o breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o she_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v it_o no_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o read_v what_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n about_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v genes_n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n image_n make_v alike_o so_o chap._n 5._o 2._o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v more_o cogent_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n than_o we_o have_v we_o also_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o will_v have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o christ_n become_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o adherent_a then_o if_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n we_o have_v we_o also_o this_o argument_n do_v divide_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o some_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o from_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o most_o wary_a will_v not_o say_v so_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v always_o except_o christ_n soul_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n which_o may_v nforce_v we_o to_o it_o take_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o levi_n and_o christ_n affirm_v levi_n do_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n but_o not_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 9_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n in_o abraham_n loin_n as_o levi_n be_v then_o must_v christ_n have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v be_v without_o any_o force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o this_o will_v prove_v levi's_fw-la soul_n to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n else_o levi_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o he_o but_o as_o because_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n original_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v this_fw-mi so_o neither_o might_n levi_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v not_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o so_o also_o be_v levi's_fw-la but_o because_o christ_n be_v of_o abraham_n only_o quoad_fw-la corpulentam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la not_o seminatam_fw-la rationem_fw-la his_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v from_o abraham_n but_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n he_o be_v from_o abraham_n only_a materialiter_fw-la not_o effectiuè_v whereas_o levi_n be_v both_o way_n and_o hence_o he_o come_v short_a of_o christ_n three_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v or_o multiply_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n than_o this_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o angel_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o perfection_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o certain_o generation_n of_o another_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o imperfection_n for_o then_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o generation_n as_o in_o creature_n denote_v imperfection_n if_o then_o soul_n may_v come_v from_o soul_n why_o not_o angel_n from_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o no_o angel_n can_v produce_v another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o be_v at_o first_o creation_n as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v another_o as_o we_o see_v one_o candle_n light_v another_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o candle_n enlighten_v another_o because_o there_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v matter_n to_o receive_v this_o light_n so_o that_o be_v from_o prejacent_a material_n the_o light_n be_v produce_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a what_o preexistent_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o four_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v material_a corporal_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o this_o consequence_n be_v deny_v yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v commend_v this_o it_o be_v traduce_v say_v tertullian_n and_o be_v a_o body_n yet_o be_v immortal_a it_o be_v by_o propagation_n say_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a but_o above_o all_o those_o abominable_a mortalists_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o crusis_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o opinion_n galen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o mortal_a we_o see_v
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
the_o sacrament_n what_o endless_a controversy_n have_v it_o beget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n counsel_n to_o the_o divine_n when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v upon_o pacification_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o de_n modo_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la disputare_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n yet_o when_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n have_v invade_v the_o modus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o what_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v touch_v this_o mystery_n with_o mere_a natural_a reason_n do_v as_o if_o the_o smith_n shall_v handle_v his_o live-coal_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o tongue_n say_v chrysostome_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o make_v god_n in_o time_n and_o have_v his_o deity_n by_o donation_n we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o be_v content_a only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o viz._n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arminian_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o grace_n but_o be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o not_o by_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la only_o but_o by_o invincible_a efficacy_n and_o power_n also_o thus_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v till_o augustine_n time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o when_o heretic_n will_v deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v difficult_a to_o express_v or_o when_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o fore_n mention_v text_n contradict_v this_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n exact_o and_o punctual_o yet_o we_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n so_o although_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v have_v scripture_n light_v full_o to_o convince_v we_o therein_o this_o then_o premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n sect_n vii_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o soul_n creation_n first_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o foundation-stone_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n immediate_o you_o have_v hear_v several_a text_n attest_v thereunto_o so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o dissident_a when_o move_v it_o seem_v by_o austin_n do_v wave_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n perierius_n on_o 2_o chap._n of_o genes_n vers_fw-la 7._o give_v a_o better_a censure_n of_o austin_n for_o have_v produce_v some_o text_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v conatur_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la hos_fw-la locos_fw-la elidere_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n also_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n here_o the_o afflict_a child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n creation_n of_o they_o be_v here_o make_v a_o engagement_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a our_o soul_n then_o be_v create_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o say_v they_o be_v create_v substance_n this_o be_v to_o obviate_v those_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o a_o accident_n or_o the_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n galen_n as_o cerda_n on_o tertull_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la allege_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o prediction_n by_o the_o pulse_n have_v this_o passage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v make_v wise_a i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o temperament_n he_o be_v not_o make_v wise_a but_o more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a in_o this_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o dicaearchus_n much_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o mortalists_n they_o direct_o join_v with_o galen_n opinion_n who_o will_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o about_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o remove_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o such_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n again_o i_o add_v god_n creat_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o oppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o spiritual_a one_o because_o they_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n tertullian_n though_o he_o do_v so_o acute_o perstringe_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o he_o man_n say_v he_o have_v think_v about_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o platonis_fw-la honour_n zenonis_n vigour_n aristotelis_fw-la tenor_n epicuri_fw-la stupor_n heracliti_fw-la maestor_fw-la empedoclis_fw-la furor_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o happy_o he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v by_o take_v body_n large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n he_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o effigiate_v and_o shape_v also_o yea_o that_o the_o soul_n differ_v in_o sex_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a we_o may_v then_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o say_n of_o numertus_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v soul_n be_v corporeal_a a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o though_o god_n do_v create_v immediate_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_a substance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o angle_n be_v but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o proposition_n depend_v much_o weight_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o communicate_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n creat_v our_o soul_n like_o angel_n perfect_a and_o have_a subsistency_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v as_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o god_n any_o otherwise_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o constitute_v a_o man_n that_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o because_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v its_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n part_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o then_o in_o its_o first_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o curse_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o instant_n of_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o become_v pollute_v and_o curse_a the_o example_n of_o that_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v something_o clear_v this_o they_o be_v full_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n union_n dissolve_v yet_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n and_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
a_o vanity_n upon_o man_n mind_n to_o be_v please_v with_o story_n and_o merry_a tale_n more_o than_o a_o powerful_a and_o divine_a sermon_n be_v not_o this_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v vain_a since_o man_n fall_n as_o the_o will_n though_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v act_n dependent_o and_o slavish_o to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n we_o will_v not_o what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o our_o sinful_a affection_n suggest_v to_o we_o so_o the_o understanding_n though_o the_o satred_n faculty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o act_v dependent_o on_o the_o fancy_n and_o so_o what_o tickle_v and_o please_v that_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v most_o affect_a with_o austin_n do_v much_o confess_v and_o bewail_v this_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n whereby_o he_o do_v disdain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v that_o eloquent_a ambrose_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o matter_n but_o to_o word_n this_o be_v a_o childish_a vanity_n like_o child_n that_o delight_v in_o a_o book_n for_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v in_o it_o not_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o vain_a mind_n have_v sometime_o affect_v both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n what_o applaud_v sermon_n have_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o they_o but_o descant_v upon_o word_n and_o affect_v a_o verbal_a pomp_n be_v like_o the_o nightingale_n vox_fw-la &_o preterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la like_o puppet_n stuff_v with_o bombast_n have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o within_o they_o and_o all_o be_v account_v prate_v that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o wordy_a preach_n and_o true_o this_o vanity_n have_v much_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o hearer_n man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o as_o to_o the_o school_n of_o oratory_n look_v to_o the_o powder_n of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o language_n as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o set_n and_o order_v of_o their_o own_o hair_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o vanity_n thus_o to_o regard_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o finger_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a sick_a if_o thy_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o this_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v and_o for_o that_o vanity_n there_o will_v be_v solid_a gravity_n five_o original_a sin_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o exceed_v great_a folly_n so_o that_o no_o man_n bear_v a_o natural_a fool_n be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o every_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spiritual_a fool_n those_o conceit_a wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o condemn_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n they_o be_v fool_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v if_o so_o be_v job_n 4._o 18._o god_n be_v say_v to_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o that_o as_o some_o expound_v even_o the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o because_o that_o wisdom_n they_o have_v comparative_o to_o god_n be_v but_o folly_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o man_n fall_v who_o have_v lose_v that_o wisdom_n god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n folly_n appear_v true_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v eccl._n 10._o 3_o his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n every_o oath_n every_o lie_n every_o drunken_a fit_n proclaim_v a_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n he_o can_v never_o do_v so_o especial_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v see_v these_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o sin_n it_o be_v jollity_n and_o sport_n to_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o this_o folly_n to_o be_v play_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o see_v fool_n go_v laugh_v to_o the_o stock_n so_o do_v they_o to_o hell_n prov._n 10._o 23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n herein_o than_o thy_o foolish_a mind_n be_v see_v that_o thou_o can_v laugh_v and_o sport_v it_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o preparatorye_n to_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n 2._o thy_o folly_n by_o nature_n be_v see_v in_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o fool_n babble_n before_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v yet_o this_o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o every_o man_n till_o grace_n make_v he_o wise_a he_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o drop_n then_o the_o ocean_n earth_n then_o heaven_n dirt_n then_o gold_n be_v not_o this_o great_a folly_n than_o can_v be_v express_v yet_o till_o regenerate_v such_o a_o fool_n thou_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n 3._o we_o be_v natural_o foolish_a in_o that_o we_o attend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o never_o at_o all_o look_n to_o eternity_n become_v herein_o like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o regard_v only_o what_o be_v before_o they_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wish_v oh_o that_o my_o people_n be_v wise_a deut._n 32._o 29._o that_o they_o will_v understand_v their_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o the_o future_a hence_o they_o say_v prudens_fw-la be_v qussi_fw-fr porro_fw-la videns_fw-la he_o see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o take_v any_o natural_a man_n do_v all_o the_o wisdom_n he_o have_v ever_o make_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o eternity_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o good_a like_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v come_v he_o be_v far_o from_o hierem_n temper_n think_v he_o hear_v always_o that_o terrible_a noise_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o thy_o folly_n then_o who_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a here_o though_o hereafter_o i_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o thy_o folly_n be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o know_v the_o best_a thing_n the_o chief_a thing_n the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v thou_o natural_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v thou_o if_o folly_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a herein_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v how_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o how_o to_o live_v eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v but_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v save_v thou_o do_v not_o this_o proclaim_v thy_o folly_n 5._o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o foolish_a mind_n by_o the_o inconsiderateness_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v want_n of_o consideration_n that_o damn_v a_o man_n intellectus_fw-la cogitabundus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la psal_n 50._o oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n do_v a_o man_n consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o dreadfullness_n of_o hell_n â—he_v shortness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o sin_v this_o foolish_a inconsiderateness_n make_v man_n though_o mortal_a to_o procrastinate_v his_o conversion_n he_o be_v always_o begin_v to_o repent_v begin_v to_o reform_v inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la mala_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la stultitia_fw-la seâ—per_fw-la incipit_fw-la vivere_fw-la 6._o not_o to_o enlarge_v in_o this_o thy_o folly_n in_o thy_o mind_n be_v see_v by_o thy_o imprudence_n and_o injudiciousness_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v godliness_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o child_n think_v his_o nut_n better_o than_o gold_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thing_n will_v savour_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o be_v earthly_a as_o earthly_a heavenly_a as_o heavenly_a so_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o he_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o judgement_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o true_a pearl_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o six_o the_o mind_n have_v lose_v its_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o subordination_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n thereof_o for_o
most_o arrogant_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o dispute_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o his_o learning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o upon_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v with_o ignorance_n and_o such_o sottishness_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o a_o little_a child_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o other_o pride_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v such_o contemplative_a delight_n about_o our_o own_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a fornication_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v see_v also_o in_o own_v and_o defend_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o own_o glory_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o i_o of_o thou_o or_o a_o three_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n cave_fw-la ne_fw-la privatum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la privemur_fw-la eleven_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o thought_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n all_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n of_o one_o way_n in_o heaven_n also_o when_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v division_n and_o different_a way_n in_o religion_n one_o admire_v that_o which_o another_o condemn_v which_o proclaim_v that_o man_n have_v a_o babel_n upon_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v such_o infinite_a sect_n for_o if_o you_o view_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ow_v the_o christian_a religion_n what_o variety_n what_o difference_n what_o opposition_n be_v there_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o this_o do_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o deep_a pollution_n by_o original_a sin_n twelve_o the_o horrible_a pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o its_o aptness_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o devil_n impression_n and_o delusion_n so_o that_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v have_v yet_o be_v entertain_v and_o broach_v by_o some_o man_n now_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n so_o but_o because_o of_o this_o original_a corruption_n some_o there_o be_v call_v caiani_n that_o boast_v of_o cain_n and_o commend_v esau_n yea_o judas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o betray_v christ_n some_o have_v call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n triceps_fw-la cerberus_n some_o have_v think_v themselves_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o can_v these_o devilish_a delusion_n be_v ever_o believe_v if_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o enthusiasm_n the_o revelation_n that_o the_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n as_o also_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi pretend_v to_o upon_o which_o they_o act_v resolute_o and_o violent_o may_v abundant_o teach_v we_o what_o monstrous_a birth_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n incubus_n bodily_a be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o mind_n what_o will_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v resolute_a for_o when_o it_o have_v once_o pleniorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it obtain_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n grace_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v ironical_o of_o some_o heretic_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la thirteen_o in_o this_o be_v original_a pollution_n discover_v that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v whether_o imbred_a or_o acquire_v without_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o so_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o we_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n by_o it_o we_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o set_v with_o all_o enmity_n against_o divine_a thing_n the_o more_o knowledge_n without_o grace_n the_o great_a opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o learned_a man_n very_o often_o have_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o stoieum_n platonicum_n dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o platonical_a a_o aristotolical_a christianity_n insomuch_o that_o religion_n have_v suffer_v far_o more_o from_o unsound_a learning_n than_o ignorance_n though_o indeed_o sanctify_a learning_n have_v be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o mind_n be_v pollute_v and_o weaken_v by_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o know_v certain_o by_o we_o our_o knowledge_n come_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o as_o philo_n allude_v like_o lot_n child_n make_v their_o father_n drink_v they_o hinder_v we_o of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o academici_n think_v nothing_o be_v know_v certain_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o cerda_n on_o tertullian_n make_v lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n certain_o our_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o confuse_a the_o devil_n indeed_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v wound_v much_o in_o his_o natural_a ability_n yet_o still_o he_o retain_v much_o knowledge_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n that_o do_v much_o clog_v and_o press_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o hence_o his_o ignorance_n be_v great_a thus_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a table_n represent_v the_o manifold_a pollution_n upon_o man_n understanding_n by_o original_a sin_n more_o particular_n happy_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o ourselves_o oh_o how_o incurable_a be_v thou_o when_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o defile_v that_o be_v the_o watchman_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a how_o hopeless_a be_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v such_o a_o obstruction_n in_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v first_o upon_o the_o mind_n while_o therefore_o that_o ignorance_n that_o folly_n that_o unbelief_n reign_v there_o no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v do_v any_o good_a oh_o that_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o ignorance_n what_o a_o beast_n thou_o be_v how_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n how_o quick_o then_o will_v thou_o spread_v out_o thy_o arm_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n on_o your_o mind_n that_o make_v you_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v even_o this_o sermon_n oh_o then_o be_v as_o those_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o sight_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o awaken_v sect_n i._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v desile_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v original_a sin_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o metropolis_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v among_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o gold_n among_o other_o metal_n conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n in_o that_o gold_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n conscience_n be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o conscience_n like_o job_n messenger_n have_v escape_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a loss_n we_o have_v thereby_o only_o that_o be_v not_o hurt_v but_o this_o text_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a but_o that_o we_o be_v totum_fw-la unlnus_fw-la so_o many_o lazarus_n not_o one_o place_n without_o these_o spiritual_a ulcer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o titus_n exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n now_o at_o crete_n whether_o as_o a_o settle_a officer_n and_o metropolitan_a which_o some_o high_o contend_v for_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o temporary_a and_o
some_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n other_o as_o aquinas_n and_o dr_n aim_n answer_v mr_n perkins_n his_o objection_n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n but_o certain_o as_o scientia_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o habit_n in_o man_n and_o sometime_o for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o act_n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o conscience_n it_o take_v into_o its_o nature_n both_o that_o practical_a habit_n call_v by_o aristotle_n intellectus_fw-la or_o the_o habit_n of_o first_o principle_n and_o also_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o they_o for_o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o habitual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o act_n there_o be_v no_o conscience_n in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a which_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o regenerate_a person_n so_o that_o as_o in_o scripture_n say_v and_o love_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o grace_n sometime_o for_o the_o act_n of_o they_o so_o also_o conscience_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o to_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v require_v as_o all_o observe_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n thus_o whosoever_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n a_o curser_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o i_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v promise_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o of_o a_o break_a heart_n therefore_o to_o i_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v thus_o conscience_n be_v well_o call_v the_o practical_a understanding_n for_o whereas_o the_o speculative_a have_v for_o its_o object_n that_o which_o be_v mere_o true_a this_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ordinable_a to_o action_n as_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o particular_a application_n to_o every_o act_n then_o of_o conscience_n complete_o there_o be_v require_v a_o syllogism_n either_o interpretative_a or_o formal_a and_o as_o dr._n ames_n say_v well_o conscience_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v lex_n in_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v testis_fw-la in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v judex_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n dictate_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v a_o witness_n bear_v witness_n either_o against_o or_o for_o ourselves_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n it_o do_v relate_v to_o another_o a_o knowledge_n with_o another_o that_o be_v either_o ourselves_o so_o that_o conscience_n in_o its_o act_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o so_o that_o witness_v with_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v hence_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n lay_v a_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n though_o all_o the_o world_n free_a him_z yet_o he_o bear_v guilt_n and_o terror_n about_o with_o he_o quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v call_v conscience_n or_o knowledge_n with_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n therefore_o conscience_n do_v always_o bear_v some_o aspect_n to_o god_n this_o god_n will_v see_v this_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o let_v i_o betimes_o take_v heed_n how_o i_o do_v it_o so_o that_o while_o conscience_n have_v any_o stir_n and_o vigorous_a act_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n in_o a_o man_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o durand_n make_v it_o something_o probable_a lib._n 2._o distinct_a 39_o quast_n 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o conscience_n do_v denote_v understanding_n and_o will_n also_o for_o that_o act_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v call_v remordere_fw-la to_o bite_v and_o sting_v a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o grieve_v and_o be_v sad_a upon_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n must_v flow_v from_o the_o will_n second_o although_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o all_o over_o pollute_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o lest_o neither_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o with_o some_o imbred_a principle_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n hence_o that_o habit_n of_o practical_a principle_n such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la conservando_fw-la because_o these_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v still_o or_o rather_o as_o martinius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n out_o of_o hierom_n because_o these_o do_v instigate_v and_o incline_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o our_o action_n the_o scholman_n common_o call_v it_o synderisis_z and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o con-electio_a but_o this_o be_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n these_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n be_v lest_o in_o we_o still_o even_o as_o after_o some_o great_a fire_n of_o a_o stately_a palace_n there_o remain_v some_o spark_n long_o after_o or_o in_o the_o demolish_n of_o glorious_a town_n there_o will_v some_o rudera_fw-la some_o remnant_n appear_v of_o such_o a_o building_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v question_v by_o some_o illyricus_n out_o of_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n leave_v in_o a_o man_n more_o than_o in_o a_o bruit_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v those_o common_a principle_n or_o implant_v knowledge_n in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o socinian_o also_o though_o plough_v with_o another_o heifer_n do_v deny_v any_o implant_v knowledge_n by_o a_o god_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o same_o and_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n pelagian_n arminian_n and_o some_o papist_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a for_o they_o hold_v such_o principle_n about_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v light_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n now_o to_o examine_v either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v some_o implant_v practical_a notion_n in_o we_o about_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a agha_v those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o conduct_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n against_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o prove_v this_o will_v be_v to_o anticipate_v myself_o in_o the_o protract_v of_o this_o discourse_n about_o original_a sin_n therefore_o here_o only_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o principle_n as_o also_o a_o conscience_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v great_o pollute_v yet_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v call_v prov_n 20._o 27._o search_v the_o inward_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a whether_o these_o common_a principle_n be_v natural_o propagate_v as_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la create_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o dissentient_a party_n from_o that_o opinion_n must_v hold_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a testimony_n in_o itself_o about_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o sudden_a calamity_n do_v immediate_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o which_o make_v tortullian_n say_v o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n three_o because_o conscience_n do_v thus_o witness_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v have_v such_o a_o command_n and_o power_n over_o a_o man_n that_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n we_o may_v go_v against_o our_o will_n against_o our_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o though_o they_o dictate_v sin_n as_o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v conscience_n be_v but_o a_o
notorious_a and_o most_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o these_o be_v in_o all_o so_o we_o may_v appropriate_v this_o fear_a conscience_n to_o every_o man_n natural_o whereby_o a_o man_n commit_v gross_a and_o foul_a sin_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o one_o prick_n or_o stab_v at_o his_o heart_n for_o it_o what_o make_v david_n when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o present_o but_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o god_n whereas_o thou_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o gross-sinne_n and_o thy_o conscience_n give_v thou_o not_o one_o lash_n for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o because_o thy_o conscience_n be_v stupefy_v so_o that_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o sin_n as_o lot_n be_v when_o make_v drink_v by_o his_o daughter_n he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o with_o the_o same_o stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n do_v thou_o act_v sin_n it_o come_v from_o thou_o as_o excrement_n from_o a_o die_a person_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o they_o as_o in_o sleep_v the_o stomach_n do_v digest_v that_o meat_n which_o if_o wake_a will_v so_o molest_v it_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n till_o exonerate_v thus_o while_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a those_o thing_n be_v commit_v which_o if_o it_o be_v tender_a it_o will_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fly_n from_o o_o man_n bitter_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v and_o reproove_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o flatterer_n or_o rather_o lie_v stark_o dead_a within_o thou_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o may_v hurry_v thou_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o conscience_n do_v not_o contradict_v so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o offer_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a wisdom_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n as_o publish_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o while_o conscience_n be_v thus_o stupefy_v within_o they_o therefore_o in_o conversion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o make_v this_o tender_a and_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n sect_n iii_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n discover_v in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o it_o three_o because_o this_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v in_o the_o general_n viz._n blindness_n and_o stupidity_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o this_o sinfullness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o 1._o one_o main_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o general_o speak_v conscience_n be_v to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a when_o it_o read_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o than_o conscience_n be_v to_o say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o curse_n this_o burden_n be_v my_o curse_n it_o be_v my_o burden_n because_o david_n do_v not_o let_v his_o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n in_o application_n david_n can_v condemn_v sin_n in_o general_n his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o general_n nathan_n be_v force_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n thus_o conscience_n if_o not_o pollute_v when_o it_o hear_v any_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n then_o that_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n hence_o god_n give_v the_o command_n by_o particular_a application_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o conscience_n may_v say_v this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o natural_a body_n they_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n so_o the_o scripture_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a contact_n and_o that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o conscience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o hear_v sermon_n upon_o sermon_n all_o our_o life_n if_o conscience_n do_v not_o apply_v all_o become_v ineffectual_a and_o this_o may_v answer_v that_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sin_n who_o be_v there_o so_o much_o stupefy_v and_o besot_v by_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n know_v that_o the_o way_n they_o live_v in_o be_v wicked_a that_o they_o provoke_v god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o see_v the_o will_n can_v will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a now_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n she_o do_v not_o particular_o make_v such_o a_o powerful_a application_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a knowledge_n a_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o speculative_a apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o a_o practical_a one_o produce_v by_o conscience_n in_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o that_o all_o our_o auditor_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o original_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n for_o therefore_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a because_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n none_o bring_v the_o truth_n the_o command_n the_o threaten_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o portion_n none_o so_o guilty_a as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o as_o she_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v bring_v my_o sin_n to_o my_o mind_n or_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n concern_v christ_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v thus_o faith_n the_o apply_v conscience_n this_o sermon_n bring_v my_o sin_n to_o my_o mind_n this_o sermon_n tell_v i_o of_o the_o wickedness_n at_o such_o a_o time_n commit_v by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n complaint_n of_o his_o hearer_n none_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v the_o conscience_n make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v sin_v god_n word_n have_v find_v i_o out_o it_o be_v i_o the_o law_n condemn_v it_o be_v i_o that_o the_o curse_n belong_v to_o as_o if_o i_o be_v mention_v and_o name_v as_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thomas_n thou_o john_n here_o be_v thy_o sin_n here_o be_v thy_o doom_n till_o i_o say_v this_o be_v do_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o thy_o memory_n they_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o second_o herein_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o conscience_n natural_o see_v that_o though_o it_o do_v apply_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a and_o cold_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o activity_n and_o predominancy_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n insomuch_o that_o though_o conscience_n do_v speak_v do_v rebuke_n do_v apply_v yet_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will_v be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o it_o thus_o although_o conscience_n in_o many_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v it_o be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o in_o many_o it_o do_v sometime_o apply_v bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o confess_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o sin_v but_o then_o conscience_n be_v too_o weak_a affection_n and_o passion_n like_o amnon_n to_o tamar_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o consuperate_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o be_v not_o this_o the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o frequent_a our_o congregation_n who_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o daily_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n thy_o way_n be_v damnable_a but_o they_o slight_a and_o despise_v these_o application_n of_o conscience_n as_o rude_a scholar_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n what_o care_v they_o for_o the_o monitor_n in_o their_o breast_n like_a balaam_n they_o will_v press_v forward_o to_o their_o wickedness_n though_o conscience_n stand_v like_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o
profane_a man_n see_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o touchstone_n or_o no_o do_v thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o such_o way_n be_v lawful_a be_v thou_o out_o of_o faith_n thus_o persuade_v to_o do_v look_v over_o all_o thy_o thought_n all_o thy_o word_n thy_o action_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v whether_o they_o be_v chaff_n or_o wheat_n judge_v they_o before_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o as_o our_o action_n so_o our_o person_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o here_o conscience_n be_v more_o unable_a to_o do_v its_o work_n then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o action_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v much_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o prudence_n require_v do_v the_o hypocrite_n judge_v himself_o do_v the_o civil_a pharisaical_a man_n right_o judge_v himself_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v you_o quick_o see_v on_o those_o who_o now_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o good_a condition_n have_v judas_n judge_v himself_o do_v hypocrite_n judge_v themselves_o oh_o the_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n they_o will_v be_v in_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o soul_n and_o rot_a in_o the_o bottom_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v all_o have_v be_v well_o and_o happy_a with_o they_o let_v conscience_n therefore_o set_v up_o her_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o heart_n often_o call_v thyself_o before_o thyself_o thy_o guilty_a sell_v before_o thy_o condemn_a self_n thy_o sinful_a self_n before_o thy_o judge_a self_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v two_o self_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o umpire_n or_o a_o arbitrator_n to_o judge_v the_o matter_n impartial_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o may_v say_v that_o which_o christ_n deny_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n to_o give_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o god_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o court_n cease_v conscience_n do_v not_o keep_v any_o assize_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n execute_v within_o this_o spiritual_a society_n therefore_o let_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o five_o herein_o conscience_n be_v great_o defile_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o light_n it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v convince_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v the_o more_o quiet_o and_o never_o be_v disquiet_v john_n 3._o 19_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 20._o because_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a true_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v naught_o and_o rot_a therefore_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n hence_o john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v abide_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v search_v and_o try_v to_o be_v ransack_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v most_o please_v with_o a_o formal_a drowsy_a flatter_a ministry_n they_o rage_n at_o that_o which_o be_v powerful_a particular_a heart-searching_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o love_v conscience_n shall_v be_v touch_v upon_o to_o have_v that_o say_v thou_o arr_v the_o man_n and_o all_o be_v because_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o light_n or_o conviction_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v enlighten_v than_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o security_n commit_v thy_o sin_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v conscience_n then_o will_v belike_o michaiah_n to_o ahab_n thou_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o because_o it_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n conscience_n in_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n awake_v not_o my_o beloved_n till_o he_o please_v they_o say_v to_o their_o conscience_n let_v not_o that_o be_v awaken_v it_o will_v take_v away_o my_o comfort_n it_o will_v make_v i_o despair_v and_o thus_o because_o they_o wilful_o keep_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n six_o herein_o conscience_n be_v natural_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o multiforme_a shape_n and_o disguise_n it_o do_v appear_v under_o so_o many_o vizour_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o when_o it_o be_v something_o else_o far_o enough_o from_o conscience_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n herein_o that_o a_o man_n do_v easy_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v samuel_n and_o in_o samuel_n clothes_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o devil_n sect_n v._o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conscientia_fw-la but_o cupiditas_fw-la not_o conscience_n but_o even_o a_o sinful_a lust_n may_v put_v thou_o upon_o many_o thing_n yet_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o the_o scare_v title_n of_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v thy_o conscience_n when_o if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o corruption_n a_o sad_a mistake_n and_o delusion_n it_o be_v to_o have_v conscience_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o abuse_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o often_o so_o we_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n yet_o he_o pretend_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v contrive_v that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o must_v out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v that_o judas_n when_o he_o repine_v at_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n body_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n move_v he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o treachery_n herein_o lest_o thou_o pretend_v conscience_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v thy_o lust_n only_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o conscience_n man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o body_n may_v be_v distemper_v as_o you_o see_v in_o melancholy_a person_n when_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o great_o afflict_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v their_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o prophasie_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o judge_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o melancholy_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n because_o they_o never_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kind_o work_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o such_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n be_v more_o than_o melancholy_a that_o it_o be_v a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v yea_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v because_o of_o a_o torment_a conscience_n that_o hell_n be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o in_o humble_a person_n there_o may_v be_v conscience_n and_o melacholly_a work_n together_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o love_v to_o move_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o melancholy_a be_v call_v balneum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la but_o this_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o remove_v by_o medicinal_a help_n whereas_o conscience_n be_v only_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o custom_n education_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n these_o may_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v conscience_n many_o man_n be_v affect_v in_o religious_a thing_n not_o out_o of_o any_o conscience_n but_o mere_o by_o custom_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v of_o
if_o nothing_o aâ—led_v they_o many_o year_n after_o when_o they_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n by_o joseph_n severe_a carriage_n towards_o they_o gen._n 42._o 21._o then_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o some_o unexpected_a calamity_n may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o will_n to_o belshazzar_n make_v conscience_n to_o tremble_v within_o we_o 3._o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v command_v these_o hornet_n and_o bee_n to_o arise_v in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a cain_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o build_v town_n think_v to_o remove_v that_o tremble_a which_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o how_o many_o have_v set_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o may_v they_o can_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o because_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o command_v terror_n and_o tremble_a none_o can_v expel_v it_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 65_o 67._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o jolly_a and_o profane_a sinner_n with_o such_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o when_o god_n after_o much_o patience_n abuse_v do_v smite_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n many_o time_n this_o never_o tend_v to_o a_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n but_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o provoke_v heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o in_o such_o as_o ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 4._o this_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v and_o do_v often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reproove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n make_v it_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a find_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o this_o some_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n only_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o different_a operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n while_o by_o the_o law_n it_o humble_v we_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o slavishnesse_n of_o these_o fear_n oppose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o tremble_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o it_o rebuke_v all_o torment_a fear_n give_v evangelical_n principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o assurance_n now_o these_o fear_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o conversion_n yet_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n last_o these_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v through_o god_n permission_n from_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v buffet_v by_o he_o tempt_v by_o he_o you_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v evangelical_o compose_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n he_o take_v off_o satan_n again_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o we_o any_o long_o the_o false_a way_n that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v these_o thing_n explain_v let_v we_o return_v to_o consider_v the_o pollution_n of_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o two_o particular_n mention_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o use_v false_a remedy_n for_o its_o cure_n these_o sting_n he_o seel_v be_v intolerable_a he_o can_v live_v and_o be_v thus_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o true_a peace_n for_o either_o they_o go_v to_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n of_o pleasure_n so_o to_o remove_v their_o trouble_n or_o to_o superstition_n and_o uncommand_v way_n of_o devotion_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v heal_v the_o former_a too_o many_o take_v who_o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n their_o heart_n frequent_o smite_v they_o they_o call_v this_o melancholy_a and_o pusillanimity_n tush_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a company_n they_o will_v drink_v it_o away_o they_o will_v rant_v it_o away_o or_o else_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a pastime_n and_o sport_n thus_o as_o herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v these_o strive_v to_o suffocate_v and_o stifle_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o oh_o wretched_a man_n prepare_v for_o hell_n torment_v though_o now_o thou_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n it_o be_v this_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v chief_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o the_o flame_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o hell_n misery_n but_o the_o gripe_a and_o torture_v of_o conscience_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n other_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v rebuke_v the_o storm_n and_o wave_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o think_v they_o must_v perish_v than_o they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o superstitious_a austere_a way_n as_o in_o popery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o monastery_n to_o undertake_v some_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o penalty_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o luther_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o these_o course_n that_o all_o their_o casuist_n be_v unwise_a physician_n and_o that_o they_o give_v gall_n to_o drink_v in_o stead_n of_o honey_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o pollution_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v see_v in_o its_o opposition_n to_o christ_n to_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o the_o sway_n of_o believe_v conscience_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v about_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o then_o about_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o natural_o there_o be_v something_o in_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o by_o revelation_n hence_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o conscience_n true_o humble_v for_o sin_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o expiation_n thereof_o yet_o how_o long_o do_v the_o break_a heart_n continue_v ignorant_a of_o this_o duty_n their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o accuse_v they_o for_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o this_o of_o not_o particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o thyself_o for_o comfort_n whereas_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v of_o sin_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n receive_v christ_n in_o
constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unfit_a temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v immaterial_a to_o know_v and_o to_o remember_v yet_o they_o require_v the_o body_n as_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o instrument_n so_o that_o as_o the_o most_o artificial_a musician_n can_v discover_v his_o skill_n upon_o a_o instrument_n who_o string_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o its_o noble_a action_n when_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o some_o disease_n or_o other_o event_n have_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o memory_n so_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o name_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n inform_v of_o a_o man_n and_o give_v his_o be_v and_o operation_n to_o he_o now_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o know_v this_o distinction_n for_o many_o good_a people_n especial_o when_o grow_v in_o year_n do_v much_o complain_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v go_v they_o can_v carry_v away_o so_o much_o of_o a_o sermon_n or_o from_o good_a book_n as_o once_o they_o do_v and_o this_o do_v much_o grieve_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o drone_n and_o not_o bee_n that_o carry_v home_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n but_o this_o may_v support_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a affect_v in_o the_o memory_n not_o a_o sinful_a one_o for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v lib._n de_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la &_o reminiscentiâ_fw-la neither_o in_o child_n or_o in_o old_a man_n be_v there_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o memory_n in_o child_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o moisture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imprint_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o water_n which_o because_o of_o its_o fluid_a nature_n will_v receive_v no_o impression_n nor_o in_o old_a man_n be_v there_o such_o a_o capacity_n of_o memory_n because_o of_o their_o dryness_n and_o siccity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imprint_v a_o seal_n upon_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n it_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o character_n if_o then_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thy_o memory_n fail_v know_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a imbecility_n as_o sickness_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n other_o again_o they_o abuse_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o holy_a duty_n call_v upon_o to_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o their_o bad_a memory_n god_n help_v they_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a memory_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o memory_n for_o other_o thing_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n or_o business_n of_o profit_n and_o no_o memory_n for_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o memory_n in_o the_o these_o good_a thing_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o delight_n about_o they_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v yea_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o a_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o ought_v deep_o to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o memory_n will_v have_v have_v no_o such_o defect_n and_o weakness_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v as_o therefore_o disease_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o they_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v under_o thy_o imperfect_a memory_n though_o sickness_n or_o old-age_n have_v much_o impair_v it_o sect_n iv._o our_o work_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o sad_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o extend_v its_o action_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o remembrance_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n mind_n be_v there_o for_o memory_n thus_o austin_n also_o make_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o latin_a etymologer_n make_v memini_n reminiscere_fw-la to_o come_v of_o man_n yea_o minerva_n make_v the_o goddess_n of_o learning_n be_v quasi_fw-la mineriva_n à _fw-la memini_fw-la and_o common_a speech_n among_o we_o make_v mind_n and_o memory_n all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v allow_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o memory_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mind_n consider_v of_o thing_n as_o past_a sect_n v._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o memory_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o memory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o use_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o serviceablenesse_n of_o the_o memory_n we_o may_v then_o bewail_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o when_o that_o be_v make_v sinful_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o fountain_n be_v poison_v of_o which_o all_o must_v drink_v or_o as_o the_o air_n pestilential_a which_o all_o must_v receive_v in_o their_o nostril_n if_o the_o memory_n be_v corrupt_v then_o all_o be_v corrupt_v hence_o as_o you_o hear_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n memory_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v a_o goddess_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n of_o all_o art_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n no_o tongue_n can_v either_o express_v the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discourse_n no_o civil_a society_n if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n a_o man_n can_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n hence_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o fly_n that_o when_o it_o be_v flapt_v off_o from_o the_o meat_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v immediate_o fly_v to_o it_o again_o thus_o will_v man_n without_o memory_n plunge_v himself_o into_o all_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o learning_n no_o humane_a science_n for_o memory_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o will_v be_v no_o religion_n no_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o service_n of_o he_o thus_o both_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v destroy_v be_v there_o not_o a_o memory_n so_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o power_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o as_o deep_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o proper_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n at_o last_o thereby_o to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n our_o memory_n help_v to_o damn_v we_o not_o to_o save_v we_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o memory_n though_o aristotle_n and_o other_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o say_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o austin_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n l._n 10._o conf_n call_v it_o the_o unsearchable_a recess_n and_o vast_a concavity_n of_o the_o memory_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o can_v know_v what_o his_o memory_n be_v under_o this_o difficulty_n he_o say_v he_o do_v labour_n and_o toil_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o come_v to_o any_o sure_a knowledge_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n we_o remember_v be_v not_o in_o our_o soul_n themselves_o when_o we_o remember_v such_o a_o tree_n or_o stone_n the_o tree_n or_o stone_n be_v not_o real_o in_o we_o hence_o say_v austin_n we_o may_v doloris_fw-la laeti_fw-la reminisci_fw-la and_o laetitiae_fw-la dolentes_fw-la reminisci_fw-la remember_v with_o joy_n former_a sorrow_n or_o with_o sorrow_n former_a joy_n yea_o he_o say_v we_o may_v oblivionis_n reminisci_fw-la we_o may_v remember_v our_o forgetfulness_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o in_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o sorrow_n remember_v will_v make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o forgetfulness_n remember_v make_v we_o forgetful_a the_o object_n then_o remember_v be_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o species_n or_o image_n the_o phantasmata_fw-la be_v there_o conserve_v and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o come_v to_o
always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o signal_n and_o transcendent_a expression_n of_o love_n will_v be_v with_o we_o rise_v and_o wake_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v never_o so_o importunate_o crowd_v in_o with_o their_o suggestion_n yet_o this_o shall_v always_o be_v uppermost_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o very_a institution_n do_v hereby_o manifest_a what_o dull_a and_o stupid_a memory_n we_o have_v and_o that_o about_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v forget_v his_o pardon_n or_o rahab_n forget_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o her_o life_n yet_o our_o forgetfulness_n be_v great_a when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o great_o be_v our_o obligation_n by_o it_o forget_v how_o gross_o we_o do_v forget_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sign_n but_o how_o sinful_a be_v our_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v need_v another_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la what_o little_a power_n have_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o sacrament_n upon_o we_o yea_o how_o little_a do_v they_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n thereby_o to_o improve_v our_o duty_n and_o consolation_n last_o that_o our_o memory_n be_v natural_o sinful_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o be_v make_v right_a eccl._n 7._o which_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v endow_v with_o all_o necessary_a light_n and_o knowledge_n so_o his_o memory_n also_o with_o all_o strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o forgetfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o natural_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o forgetful_a memory_n that_o make_v he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o find_v and_o perfect_a in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o leave_v he_o to_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a memory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v thus_o perfect_v so_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o find_v and_o well_o temper_a constitution_n have_v no_o redundancy_n of_o humour_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o do_v empair_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o now_o our_o sun_n be_v become_v a_o dunghill_n and_o our_o gold_n dross_n as_o original_a sin_n have_v pestilential_o insect_v all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o memory_n have_v not_o escape_v this_o pollution_n for_o where_o it_o be_v natural_o able_a there_o it_o be_v spiritual_o impotent_a when_o it_o may_v remember_v if_o improve_v and_o put_v upon_o there_o be_v it_o negligent_a and_o careless_a how_o many_o say_v they_o can_v remember_v any_o good_a thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o press_v they_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o by_o plead_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o memory_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n if_o thy_o affection_n be_v ardent_a and_o burn_a about_o these_o thing_n thy_o memory_n will_v be_v more_o retentive_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v beside_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o your_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o you_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a exercise_n few_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n can_v do_v if_o exercise_v about_o holy_a thing_n because_o few_o be_v industrious_a and_o active_a to_o put_v it_o on_o work_n austin_n lib._n 4_o to_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la relate_v of_o his_o friend_n simplicius_n how_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o repeat_v verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o also_o the_o prose_n of_o tully_n with_o a_o inversed_a order_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a admiration_n yet_o austin_n say_v that_o simplicius_n do_v solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o ever_o try_v whether_o his_o memory_n be_v able_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n or_o no._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o none_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o memory_n be_v natural_o impotent_a though_o this_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o formal_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n learned_a man_n say_v that_o what_o fit_a constitution_n and_o temperature_n be_v require_v in_o the_o brain_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o contrary_a be_v for_o a_o good_a and_o strong_a memory_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o a_o strong_a judgement_n and_o a_o strong_a memory_n seldom_o go_v together_o as_o say_v erasmus_n the_o beast_n lynx_n have_v a_o most_o acute_a sight_n but_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o forgetful_a creature_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o arise_v from_o adam_n fall_n for_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v both_o a_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o a_o perfect_a memory_n and_o it_o come_v through_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o distemper_a that_o what_o help_v for_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n impede_v and_o hinder_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o wherein_o our_o memory_n do_v now_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o adam_n memory_n while_o perfect_a be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v either_o express_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v this_o sure_a foundation_n then_o be_v say_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v first_o very_o remarkable_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o several_a object_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o have_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o daily_a forgetfulness_n of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr origine_fw-la idolat_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o observe_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgetfulness_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o delete_v this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o natural_a forgetfulness_n 2._o when_o though_o the_o species_n be_v retain_v and_o we_o do_v remember_v yet_o through_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o our_o memory_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a forgetfulness_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v remember_v sermon_n that_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o mind_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o against_o those_o very_a sin_n they_o do_v commit_v daily_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n this_o be_v forgetfulness_n such_o be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o memory_n in_o both_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o first_o and_o most_o signal_n object_v of_o our_o memory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o object_n be_v god_n himself_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o love_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o our_o memory_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a antidote_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v all_o evil_n commit_v because_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v god_n at_o that_o time_n deut._n 8._o 18._o moses_n do_v there_o command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n or_o of_o attribute_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o
and_o affection_n be_v seat_v the_o will_v then_o be_v in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a appetite_n follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o no_o appetite_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o or_o avoid_v the_o other_o he_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o statue_n for_o all_o his_o reason_n we_o see_v then_o why_o god_n have_v place_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n be_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n manifest_v may_v be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o the_o evil_a it_o do_v discover_v may_v be_v shun_v whether_o this_o will_v be_v distinct_a real_o from_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n and_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o your_o edification_n second_o though_o it_o be_v the_o appetite_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n it_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a appetite_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o this_o be_v call_v a_o appetite_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v knowledge_n but_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o form_n immediate_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o man_n yea_o natural_o we_o live_v and_o desire_v even_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v in_o man_n only_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o proper_o any_o will_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o high_a faculty_n in_o he_o appoint_v to_o follow_v reason_n and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v voluntas_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n love_v evil_a or_o desire_n evil_a this_o be_v not_o voluntas_fw-la say_v he_o but_o cupiditas_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o lust_n but_o common_a speech_n be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a will_n a_o corrupt_a will_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a will_n only_o when_o we_o say_v the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v formaliter_fw-la but_o participatiuè_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v the_o will_n do_v not_o know_v do_v not_o reason_n but_o be_v direct_v thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v coeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v blind_a how_o then_o can_v it_o see_v the_o good_a propose_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v the_o good_a propose_v not_o because_o it_o know_v it_o but_o because_o of_o its_o essential_a subordination_n to_o the_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o have_v a_o good_a will_n it_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n ignorant_n and_o blind_a mind_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a will_n there_o can_v be_v a_o sanctify_a will_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a to_o tremble_v in_o their_o estate_n they_o live_v in_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o prize_v knowledge_n above_o gold_n and_o pearl_n as_o also_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n with_o diligence_n see_v that_o by_o knowledge_n the_o will_n come_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a four_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o its_o depravation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v between_o the_o two_o faction_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n the_o thomist_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n the_o scotist_n for_o the_o will_n but_o these_o two_o can_v absolute_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v commend_v before_o each_o other_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o will_n be_v more_o eminent_a for_o the_o understanding_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o exercise_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v also_o be_v proper_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n for_o though_o the_o understanding_n have_v actual_a sinfulness_n and_o the_o affection_n yet_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o will_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o to_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a sin_n there_o be_v require_v some_o kind_n of_o voluntarinesse_n either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o either_o in_o se_fw-la or_o in_o causâ_fw-la original_a sin_n you_o hear_v be_v voluntary_a in_o some_o sense_n although_o we_o need_v not_o judge_v of_o that_o by_o aristotle_n rule_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a triumph_v in_o his_o aristotelical_a philosophy_n against_o original_a sin_n despise_v his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o not_o know_v aristotle_n category_n as_o if_o say_v austin_n he_o desire_v a_o synod_n of_o peripatetic_n rather_o than_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o though_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o indeliberate_a motion_n thereof_o have_v not_o the_o actual_a personal_a will_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v so_o that_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n the_o understanding_n do_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o object_n to_o itself_o not_o the_o object_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v evil_a as_o a_o object_n this_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o understanding_n but_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o it_o thus_o godknow_v all_o the_o evil_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o pollute_v thereby_o scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o the_o will_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o love_v of_o they_o be_v what_o the_o object_n be_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v sin_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o if_o we_o know_v sin_n because_o the_o will_n go_v out_o to_o a_o sinful_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o that_o above_o all_o keep_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o will_n for_o what_o that_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o present_o become_v like_o it_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o earth_n thou_o be_v earth_n thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n hence_o all_o the_o while_n sin_n be_v keep_v out_o from_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v by_o suggestion_n to_o thou_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o sin_n but_o thy_o misery_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o motus_fw-la principatus_fw-la which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o will_n but_o of_o suggestion_n only_o offer_v from_o without_o but_o when_o the_o will_n yield_v when_o that_o consenc_n it_o become_v thy_o evil_n immediate_o as_o poison_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o kill_v but_o when_o it_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v mortal_a thus_o sin_n in_o temptation_n sin_n in_o suggestion_n do_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o will_v receive_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o look_v to_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n because_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o will_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a appetite_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a inclination_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o understand_v to_o know_v but_o the_o will_n be_v to_o will_v the_o good_a for_o the_o whole_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o one_o good_a object_n more_o than_o another_o but_o bonum_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la the_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o universal_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o if_o this_o great_a wheel_n that_o move_v all_o be_v irregular_a and_o out_o of_o order_n what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o less_o wheel_n if_o the_o foundation_n
not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o some_o mean_v those_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n heavenly_a plant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o that_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o more_o do_v he_o nauseate_a and_o reject_v all_o superstition_n and_o humane_a way_n of_o devotion_n rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o those_o alone_a by_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o spiritual_a proficiency_n but_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o extend_v this_o object_n further_o to_o all_o sinful_a object_n yea_o and_o to_o lawful_a object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a manner_n to_o let_v our_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o most_o divine_a injunction_n impose_v on_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o always_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o exhortation_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o these_o affection_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o ascend_v up_o to_o they_o than_o a_o worm_n can_v fly_v upward_o like_o a_o lark_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o ere_o this_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o ascend_v upward_o that_o they_o shall_v descend_v downward_o how_o can_v fire_n fall_v like_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n from_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n come_v they_o be_v place_v only_o on_o earthly_a object_n and_o can_v move_v towards_o heavenly_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o anatomize_v their_o evil_n and_o sinfulness_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o man_n beside_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o power_n seat_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sensitive_a appetite_n place_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o anger_v love_n joy_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o learned_a man_n place_v affection_n in_o the_o will_v also_o they_o say_v the_o will_n have_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o angel_n also_o have_v only_o they_o say_v these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o then_o in_o man_n beside_o those_o affection_n in_o the_o will_n there_o be_v also_o material_a one_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o his_o rational_a part_n he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n so_o in_o his_o sensitive_a part_n with_o the_o bruit_n therefore_o in_o man_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v internal_a his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o late_a be_v implant_v in_o we_o only_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o help_n but_o through_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v become_v tryant_n and_o usurper_n over_o the_o more_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o now_o as_o reason_n much_o less_o as_o grace_v but_o as_o affection_n do_v predominate_a the_o scripture_n you_o hear_v call_v these_o affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o sometime_o that_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v also_o the_o common_a greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v passion_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o put_v forth_o they_o make_v a_o corporeal_a transmutation_n and_o change_n in_o a_o man_n some_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o quintilian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a latin_a expression_n for_o vide_fw-la voss_n de_fw-la institut_n orat._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v passion_n to_o be_v when_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o violence_n or_o excess_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o their_o affection_n these_o passion_n have_v several_a name_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n sometime_o the_o motion_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o passion_n which_o expression_n be_v dislike_v by_o some_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o full_a be_v to_o call_v they_o affection_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o these_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n about_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o call_v they_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formal_o but_o causal_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o they_o cause_v a_o passion_n and_o suffering_n by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n second_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o various_a nature_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v seat_v viz._n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a and_o the_o appetite_n irascible_a not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a appetite_n only_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o diversity_n of_o object_n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a do_v contain_v those_o affection_n that_o relate_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n absolute_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v propound_v then_o there_o be_v first_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o this_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v than_o it_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v present_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o hatred_n whereby_o we_o distaste_n it_o and_o hereupon_o we_o fly_v from_o it_o this_o be_v call_v fuga_fw-la or_o abomination_n but_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o than_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o there_o be_v six_o affection_n in_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n the_o object_n of_o the_o irasible_a appetite_n be_v good_a as_o difficult_a or_o evil_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v good_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v then_o there_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o of_o despair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v difficulty_n overcome_v if_o we_o can_v master_v it_o than_o there_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n if_o we_o can_v then_o of_o fear_n if_o the_o evil_n press_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v what_o we_o will_v have_v then_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v five_o affection_n in_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n so_o that_o in_o all_o there_o be_v eleven_o passion_n although_o from_o these_o come_v many_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v call_v mix_a one_o as_o error_n zeal_n pity_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o many_o and_o several_a affection_n be_v ingredient_n if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o these_o in_o man_n and_o they_o all_o corrupt_a yea_o predominate_v over_o a_o man_n what_o sea_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n what_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n be_v man_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o unspeakable_a bondage_n do_v it_o put_v thou_o into_o if_o
to_o excessive_a anger_n what_o torment_n and_o vexation_n do_v it_o work_n make_v thy_o soul_n like_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o present_a if_o to_o excessive_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o these_o be_v like_o rottenness_n in_o thy_o bone_n immediate_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n may_v thy_o condemnation_n arise_v thy_o love_n may_v damn_v thou_o thy_o fear_n may_v damn_v thou_o thy_o anger_n may_v damn_v thou_o or_o any_o other_o affection_n which_o yet_o do_v continual_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n sect_n iii_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o several_o by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o physician_n the_o orator_n and_o the_o divine_a three_o these_o affection_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o several_a respect_n but_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a enlighten_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a philosopher_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o while_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n do_v write_v a_o book_n of_o these_o nature_n affection_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o philosopher_n he_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a be_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o holy_a mortify_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n but_o yet_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n 2._o the_o physician_n he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o affection_n galen_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o they_o but_o he_o also_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n hurt_v how_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o only_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v hurtful_a in_o the_o body_n erasistratus_n discover_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o great_a man_n by_o his_o pulse_n amnon_n do_v pine_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o tamar_n therefore_o the_o physician_n he_o consider_v they_o no_o further_o then_o how_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o divinity_n to_o urge_v that_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o passion_n for_o they_o torment_v the_o body_n indispose_v the_o body_n they_o kill_v they_o body_n worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n so_o do_v worldly_a anger_n and_o worldly_a fear_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n he_o also_o write_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n now_o the_o orator_n he_o discourse_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o compose_v by_o rhetorical_a speech_n how_o to_o put_v his_o auditor_n into_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n in_o oratory_n to_o bow_v the_o affection_n this_o be_v represent_v in_o orphens_n harp_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v beast_n follow_v he_o yea_o very_a tree_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v oratory_n do_v civilize_v and_o persuade_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o savage_a now_o although_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o method_n of_o preach_v do_v much_o commend_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o affectionate_a part_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o go_v along_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n when_o they_o declaim_v about_o such_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v instigate_v they_o to_o this_o but_o we_o preach_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o press_v be_v distasteful_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n hear_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o any_o raise_a affection_n at_o all_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o most_o proper_a work_n to_o handle_v the_o affection_n for_o what_o have_v moral_a virtue_n to_o do_v but_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-fear_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o handle_n of_o they_o high_a enough_o for_o a_o divine_a the_o cure_n and_o order_v of_o they_o which_o moralist_n do_v prescribe_v be_v but_o to_o drive_v out_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o so_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o vice_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o their_o action_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o divine_a or_o minister_v of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o satisfactory_o have_v god_n word_n to_o direct_v he_o for_o by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o order_n by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o that_o we_o find_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n therefore_o about_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sanctification_n sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n ¶_o 1._o something_o be_v already_o premise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o horrible_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o original_o first_o the_o great_a pollution_n of_o they_o be_v evident_o and_o palpable_o manifest_v in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o soul_n orb_n be_v obscure_v and_o obnubilate_v by_o the_o misty_a vapour_n and_o fog_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o dunghill_n a_o man_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reason_n believe_v and_o will_n according_a to_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n aristotle_n observe_v this_o that_o prout_n cuique_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o a_o judicat_fw-la as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o judge_v they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n which_o make_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n which_o make_v the_o rash_a corrupt_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n that_o be_v thus_o the_o vanity_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n god_n do_v at_o first_o implant_v affection_n in_o we_o for_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o inflame_v and_o quicken_v up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hand-maiden_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v hagar_n to_o this_o sarab_n yea_o they_o be_v become_v like_o antichrist_n for_o they_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o we_o as_o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o god_n to_o we_o but_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v exalt_v above_o it_o and_o so_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o conscience_n but_o by_o affection_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o transaction_n with_o man_n our_o judgement_n be_v seldom_o partly_o and_o sincere_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o affection_n or_o other_o do_v turn_v the_o balance_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o so_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n a_o right_a judgement_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v prepossess_v we_o what_o a_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o sinful_a misery_n be_v this_o that_o our_o affection_n shall_v come_v thus_o bold_o and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v bid_v we_o judge_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v bid_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o
most_o just_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n complain_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o temporal_a one_o servant_n have_v rule_v over_o we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o troublesome_a judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o frog_n come_v croak_a into_o their_o very_a chamber_n or_o when_o vermin_n and_o lice_n assault_v they_o every_o where_o but_o who_o it_o there_o by_o nature_n that_o though_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o ready_a to_o sink_v into_o hell_n yet_o do_v not_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a not_o think_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v ¶_o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o rise_n of_o they_o second_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o passion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o rise_n of_o they_o whereas_o god_n make_v they_o at_o first_o to_o serve_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o stir_v at_o their_o command_n now_o upon_o every_o temptation_n present_v they_o fly_v about_o we_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n and_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o down_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o integrity_n as_o he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o also_o much_o more_o over_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o brutish_a part_n in_o he_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n seign_v of_o their_o aeolus_n who_o have_v all_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o bladder_n and_o so_o can_v make_v they_o blow_v when_o he_o please_v and_o no_o long_o thus_o adam_n can_v love_v desire_v as_o he_o please_v these_o do_v not_o move_v in_o he_o till_o he_o command_v but_o now_o wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o vassalage_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o servi_n servorum_fw-la slave_n to_o slave_n now_o our_o love_n rise_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o now_o our_o fear_n our_o anger_n break_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v resist_v it_o now_o that_o which_o aristotle_n say_v of_o anger_n be_v true_a of_o the_o other_o passion_n that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o unnurtured_a dog_n which_o run_v and_o fasten_v upon_o a_o object_n before_o his_o master_n set_v he_o on_o or_o like_o a_o overhasty_a servant_n that_o run_v upon_o his_o errand_n before_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o this_o than_o be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o our_o affection_n rise_v first_o in_o we_o they_o move_v before_o our_o understanding_n move_v these_o swarm_n fly_v out_o before_o the_o king-bee_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v trouble_v be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 33._o he_o trouble_a or_o move_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o every_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o love_v and_o grieve_v as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v under_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o will_n but_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o these_o affection_n they_o bind_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v not_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a privilege_n be_v we_o deprive_v of_o what_o a_o admirable_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o command_n and_o power_n over_o our_o own_o self_n our_o own_o affection_n do_v not_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 16_o 32._o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v master_v his_o affection_n how_o many_o that_o have_v conquer_v other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o themselves_o be_v conquer_v by_o their_o inordinate_a affection_n the_o very_a heathen_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v melius_fw-la imperat_fw-la re_fw-la sibi_fw-la quam_fw-la aliis_fw-la to_o have_v command_n over_o himself_o then_o over_o all_o the_o world_n luther_n that_o great_a reformer_n who_o remove_v the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n abomination_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o sometime_o remove_v sinful_a passion_n especial_o anger_n from_o his_o own_o breast_n which_o make_v melancthon_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n speak_v in_o a_o exit_fw-la temporary_a verse_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o a_o great_a passion_n vince_n animos_fw-la irasque_fw-la tuas_fw-la qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la vincis_fw-la this_o pope_n in_o luther_n belly_n as_o he_o will_v call_v it_o be_v more_o difficult_o ovecome_v then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ¶_o 3._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n three_o as_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o rise_n so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o progress_n or_o degree_n but_o they_o grow_v hot_a and_o more_o vehement_a sometime_o even_o like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n and_o we_o can_v repress_v they_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o excess_n we_o overlove_v we_o over-fear_a we_o be_v over-angry_a indeed_o the_o have_v of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n no_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o they_o but_o the_o immoderate_a excess_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n about_o these_o passion_n the_o stoic_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o eradicate_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v but_o to_o be_v extirpate_v therefore_o they_o press_v their_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v without_o affection_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o notorious_a sin_n and_o we_o know_v christ_n himself_o weep_v these_o hold_v all_o affection_n to_o be_v sin_n the_o peripatetic_n hold_v the_o excess_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n but_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v there_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n between_o those_o two_o great_a sect_n that_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o quarrel_v about_o word_n howsoever_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o affection_n do_v overflow_v the_o bank_n when_o they_o swell_v high_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o who_o can_v command_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o do_v not_o these_o passion_n like_o arm_a man_n prevail_v over_o we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paralitical_a body_n the_o member_n do_v continual_o shake_v and_o trepidate_v because_o of_o some_o corporeal_a infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o uniform_a and_o equal_a motion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o command_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o stop_v at_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o natural_a they_o turn_v into_o a_o preternatural_a and_o feavourish_a heat_n immediate_o ¶_o 4._o those_o affection_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o more_o noble_a guide_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o they_o fourthly_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o more_o noble_a guide_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n and_o this_o hold_v true_a also_o in_o any_o other_o affection_n when_o immoderate_a we_o be_v not_o to_o let_v it_o continue_v burn_v lest_o at_o last_o it_o consume_v the_o church_n indeed_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n anger_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v mercy_n no_o more_o but_o god_n anger_n though_o never_o so_o continue_v though_o last_v to_o eternity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a but_o we_o have_v a_o time_n prefix_v to_o our_o affection_n hitherto_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o must_v go_v and_o no_o further_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o unspeakable_a our_o thraldom_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o pollution_n in_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o command_v they_o in_o the_o rise_n degree_n or_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n we_o bid_v they_o move_v and_o they_o move_v we_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o motion_n and_o they_o cease_v but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o these_o affection_n to_o lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o when_o xerxes_n threaten_v the_o sea_n to_o come_v no_o high_o or_o command_v mount_n athos_n
to_o remove_v sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n three_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n the_o object_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o settle_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o our_o love_n god_n only_o challenge_v in_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n our_o hatred_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o dishonour_v god_n our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o offence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affection_n we_o have_v but_o it_o do_v either_o primary_o or_o secondary_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o every_o affection_n be_v now_o take_v off_o its_o proper_a centre_n in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o god_n we_o love_v the_o world_n we_o love_v our_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o god_n instead_o of_o hate_v of_o sin_n we_o hate_v god_n and_o can_v abide_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o fear_v not_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v viz._n god_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v there_o we_o be_v afraid_a as_o the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n our_o sorrow_n likewise_o be_v not_o that_o also_o corrupt_a how_o melt_a and_o grieve_a be_v we_o in_o any_o temporal_a loss_n in_o any_o worldly_a evil_n but_o then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n by_o our_o iniquity_n there_o our_o bowel_n never_o move_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o affection_n out_o of_o all_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n aught_o to_o be_v groan_v under_o more_o than_o if_o all_o our_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o bodily_a evil_n hinder_v a_o natural_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o particular_a pollution_n it_o be_v that_o the_o text_n do_v immediate_o drive_v at_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o it_o plain_o show_v where_o they_o be_v natural_o viz._n upon_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n divine_a power_n that_o make_v the_o woman_n bow_v down_o with_o her_o infirmity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v straight_o thus_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n that_o be_v crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n possess_v then_o thy_o soul_n thorough_o with_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o one_o affection_n within_o thou_o that_o can_v go_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o some_o thing_n move_v it_o from_o god_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o fade_a creature_n if_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o pedes_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o asa_n thou_o have_v a_o sad_a disease_n in_o thy_o foot_n and_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n else_o be_v clean_a these_o foot_n will_v need_v a_o daily_a purify_n sect_n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n fourthly_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n first_o ingraff_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o be_v like_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o facilitate_v and_o make_v easy_a our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v these_o to_o be_v like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v where_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v vehement_a and_o hot_a they_o conquer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o adam_n may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o therefore_o have_v he_o these_o bodily_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v david_n though_o restore_v to_o this_o holy_a image_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o flesh_n desire_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o affection_n be_v exceed_o move_v after_o god_n as_o psal_n 84._o 2._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v intense_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o subordination_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n as_o aaron_n oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n do_v descend_v to_o his_o skirt_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n what_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o inferior_a also_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o heat_n below_o do_v increase_v the_o heat_n above_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o affection_n have_v by_o their_o primitive_a nature_n a_o great_a serviceablenesse_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o that_o duty_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o will_v sâ—ar_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o light_n within_o do_v instigate_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n these_o affection_n do_v immediate_o contradict_v and_o interpose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o when_o we_o will_v love_v god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n that_o present_o stop_v and_o hinder_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a thing_n worldly_a and_o earthly_a delight_n they_o do_v immediate_o like_o the_o string_n to_o the_o bird_n foot_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o many_o time_n see_v man_n have_v great_a light_n in_o their_o mind_n great_a conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o live_v in_o sinful_a way_n they_o know_v they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o will_v sometime_o complain_v and_o grieve_v bitter_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o what_o be_v the_o snare_n that_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o what_o be_v the_o chain_n upon_o they_o that_o bind_v they_o thus_o hand_n and_o soot_n even_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n their_o carnal_a love_n their_o carnal_a delight_n keep_v conscience_n prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o do_v its_o duty_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o that_o what_o be_v wine_n be_v now_o become_v poison_n that_o what_o we_o have_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n do_v hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o our_o affection_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o consider_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o many_o thing_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o they_o only_o become_v unprofitable_a they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o that_o degeneration_n as_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o help_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a we_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o fall_v into_o hell_n they_o thrust_v we_o and_o move_v we_o headlong_o to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n these_o be_v the_o wild_a horse_n that_o tear_v thy_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o piece_n thus_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n sect_n vii_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o inferior_a object_n that_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o the_o inferior_a object_n they_o be_v place_v upon_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o excessive_o and_o immederate_o they_o do_v unlawful_o move_v to_o lawful_a thing_n as_o man_n â—ands_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n his_o affection_n be_v defile_v two_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o sometime_o
learned_a man_n have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v they_o must_v confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v very_o potent_a in_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v he_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o also_o be_v the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a fancy_n that_o be_v common_o in_o man_n the_o womb_n wherein_o much_o iniquity_n be_v conceive_v it_o be_v great_o dispute_v in_o philosophy_n what_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attribute_v all_o miracle_n whether_o divine_a or_o diabolical_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n yea_o abilardus_n his_o position_n be_v that_o fides_fw-la be_v estimatio_fw-la faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n but_o these_o be_v absurd_a only_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o strong_a impression_n it_o may_v make_v on_o the_o party_n himself_o as_o also_o on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o conception_n as_o for_o jacob_n art_n of_o lay_v particoloured_a stick_n before_o sheep_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v water_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gender_v they_o may_v bring_v such_o colour_a lamb_n though_o imagination_n may_v be_v something_o conducible_a thereunto_o yet_o rather_o ascribe_v this_o with_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o jacob._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o hold_v you_o any_o long_o here_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o natural_a sinfulness_n thereof_o sect_n iii_o the_o natural_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n appear_v in_o make_v idol_n daily_o support_v and_o vain_a conceit_n whereby_o it_o please_v itself_o first_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n do_v full_o declare_v it_o for_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v vessel_n upon_o the_o wheel_n daily_o or_o as_o some_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o artificer_n do_v of_o his_o wood_n and_o other_o material_n make_v idol_n which_o he_o worship_v as_o god_n though_o they_o be_v vanity_n thus_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n do_v daily_o fabricate_v such_o fancy_n and_o idol_n to_o itself_o make_v god_n of_o they_o and_o put_v confidence_n therein_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o rise_v daily_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a idol-maker_n it_o make_v daily_a puppet_n and_o vain_a conceit_n whereby_o it_o please_v itself_o and_o account_v itself_o happy_a therein_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o shop_n as_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n be_v the_o imagination_n have_v that_o sinful_a artifice_n as_o to_o make_v and_o erect_v idol_n all_o the_o day_n long_o even_o as_o child_n natural_o delight_v to_o make_v baby_n and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o they_o so_o do_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n how_o many_o vain_a idol_n do_v the_o ambitious_a man_n the_o unclean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n daily_o build_v up_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a thing_n the_o pleasant_a thing_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o be_v more_o in_o the_o imagination_n then_o in_o any_o real_a possession_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dilate_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o sad_o mourn_v under_o this_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o the_o imaginative_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v daily_o make_v new_a god_n continual_o erect_v idol_n in_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v our_o confidence_n lapide_fw-la on_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 21._o where_o we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o metaphor_n do_v offer_v ntollerable_a '_o violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n for_o whereas_o it_o say_v the_o imagination_n be_v only_o set_v to_o evil_a he_o will_v make_v two_o shop_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o this_o imagination_n do_v work_v a_o shop_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o only_o fabricate_v evil_a and_o a_o shop_n of_o virtue_n wherein_o it_o imagine_v good_a thing_n but_o what_o can_v be_v direct_o to_o confront_v a_o text_n and_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o let_v we_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o all_o this_o evil_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o imagination_n do_v continual_o set_v up_o vanity_n idol_n we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o god_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n already_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o wound_n and_o deadly_a blow_n the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o point_n we_o often_o mention_v thought_n discourse_n invention_n and_o apprehension_n attribute_v these_o to_o the_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o understanding_n be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o these_o operation_n do_v proceed_v yet_o because_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o imaginative_a faculty_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o inteliectual_a that_o in_o all_o be_v operation_n it_o have_v some_o dependence_n on_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v or_o perceive_v when_o some_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o fancy_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n though_o indeed_o sometime_o reason_n do_v correct_v our_o imagination_n even_o as_o they_o do_v sense_n yea_o divine_v and_o philosopher_n do_v common_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yea_o imperfect_a discourse_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v give_v between_o the_o common_a internal_a sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n the_o common_a sense_n do_v receive_v the_o simple_a impression_n of_o thing_n as_o of_o a_o stone_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o wax_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n not_o the_o seal_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o common_a sense_n receive_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n and_o retain_v they_o but_o the_o fancy_n do_v go_v high_a it_o do_v compound_v these_o single_a species_n together_o witness_v those_o many_o dream_n and_o also_o chimaera_n which_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o never_o have_v any_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o office_n it_o have_v we_o see_v how_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n yea_o suidas_n say_v that_o aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v with_o form_n and_o species_n that_o it_o do_v apprehend_v thing_n and_o therefore_o say_v suidas_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v those_o form_n and_o appearance_n to_o consist_v however_o this_o be_v we_o may_v conclude_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a subserviency_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o conjunction_n with_o it_o we_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n say_v the_o thought_n the_o opinion_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o its_o pollution_n sect_n iv._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o defect_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o make_v he_o with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o defect_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o make_v he_o with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n we_o must_v ready_o yield_v that_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o make_v of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o observe_v compare_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o curious_a needle_n work_v of_o some_o skilful_a woman_n psal_n 139._o 15._o so_o all_o these_o power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o singular_a and_o admirable_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o all_o those_o vision_n and_o dream_n by_o which_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o it_o be_v by_o exciting_a and_o work_v upon_o their_o imagination_n so_o that_o god_n have_v exceed_o honour_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n the_o use_n of_o this_o imaginative_a power_n be_v twofold_a as_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o one_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a which_o be_v to_o perform_v their_o operation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o other_o remote_a and_o more_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o imagination_n we_o be_v
moment_n wherein_o thy_o fancy_n be_v not_o busy_v about_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o whereas_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v awake_v only_o the_o will_n the_o mind_n they_o only_a sin_n at_o that_o time_n this_o fancy_n be_v many_o time_n very_o sinful_a in_o the_o night_n time_n how_o many_o pollute_a and_o wicked_a dream_n do_v man_n fall_v into_o at_o such_o a_o time_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o awaken_v thus_o though_o all_o sleep_n yet_o sin_n do_v not_o but_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o imagination_n but_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o dream_n by_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n more_o afterward_o only_o for_o the_o present_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o perpetual_a and_o incessant_a motion_n of_o our_o sinful_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n or_o moment_n wherein_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corrupt_a stir_n thereof_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o breathe_a time_n or_o a_o respite_n from_o sin_n this_o will_v at_o least_o lessen_v the_o damnable_a guilt_n thereof_o but_o to_o be_v daily_o mint_v and_o fashion_v corrupt_a imagination_n without_o any_o intermission_n how_o heavy_o shall_v it_o press_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o beast_n yea_o equal_a to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o perpetuity_n of_o sin_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a man_n wickedness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o they_o neither_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v as_o god_n who_o keep_v israel_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o they_o who_o oppose_v israel_n the_o devil_n do_v vent_v his_o enmity_n and_o never_o have_v any_o stop_n therein_o by_o any_o natural_a impediment_n now_o whereas_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sleep_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a intermission_n and_o interruption_n of_o evil_n the_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v do_v thereby_o keep_v the_o fire_n of_o sin_n like_o that_o of_o hell_n from_o go_v out_o cry_v out_o then_o unto_o god_n because_o of_o this_o daily_a oppression_n that_o be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n yea_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oppression_n and_o a_o slavery_n but_o these_o sinful_a imagination_n be_v matter_n of_o delight_n and_o titillation_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v please_v and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o sect_n vi_o the_o universallity_n multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o fourthly_o as_o the_o perpetual_a sinful_a act_n of_o they_o may_v humble_v we_o so_o the_o universallity_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o do_v extend_v themselves_o to_o ens_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la to_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o nothing_o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o imagination_n do_v even_o overwhelm_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o outward_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o move_v or_o excite_v but_o by_o the_o present_a object_n the_o imagination_n that_o be_v constant_o work_v about_o absent_a object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o fancy_n they_o be_v many_o time_n rove_a and_o wander_v about_o those_o object_n that_o be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o thou_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v afar_o off_o they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o continual_o when_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o hear_v our_o imagination_n be_v run_v many_o mile_n off_o they_o be_v like_o cain_n vagabond_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n sect_n vii_o their_o rove_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o fix_a way_n five_o their_o rove_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o fix_a and_o settle_a way_n they_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o and_o frisk_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n yet_o if_o in_o a_o settle_a order_a way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o spiritual_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o as_o a_o great_a army_n if_o well_o marshal_v may_v be_v useful_a but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o thy_o imagination_n so_o that_o sometime_o many_o fancy_n come_v into_o thy_o head_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thy_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o uproar_n which_o breed_v another_o particular_a of_o sinfulness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hurry_n and_o continual_a noise_n that_o a_o man_n have_v daily_o within_o he_o as_o if_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n christ_n tell_v martha_n she_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 41_o the_o word_n signify_v she_o be_v in_o a_o crowd_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n within_o she_o as_o man_n make_v in_o a_o market_n or_o some_o common_a meeting_n as_o those_o in_o a_o mill_n have_v such_o a_o noise_n within_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o speak_n to_o they_o without_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o imagination_n fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o cumbersome_a thought_n with_o confuse_a noise_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v seldom_o make_v quiet_a and_o calm_a approach_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o ground_n till_v and_o dress_v do_v bring_v forth_o such_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o wilderness_n do_v if_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o annoy_v he_o which_o be_v so_o constant_a a_o burden_n and_o complaint_n to_o he_o as_o these_o tumulâ—ouns_n imagination_n these_o rove_a fancy_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a so_o many_o feather_n in_o a_o stormy_a wind_n what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n sect_n viii_o the_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o imagination_n six_o the_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonableness_n of_o thy_o imagination_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v bewail_v indeed_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n find_v no_o load_n or_o burden_n here_o therefore_o if_o these_o weed_n choke_v up_o all_o the_o corn_n if_o sinful_a imagination_n fill_v his_o heart_n full_a all_o the_o while_n that_o religious_a duty_n be_v perform_v he_o never_o matter_v it_o he_o have_v rather_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o dung_n and_o earth_n then_o of_o pearl_n he_o be_v more_o desirous_a that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o please_a imagination_n then_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o oh_o the_o sad_a complaint_n the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o unseasonableness_n of_o their_o fancy_n in_o heavenly_a approach_n to_o god_n common_o in_o religious_a duty_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n do_v rove_a imagination_n obtrude_v themselves_o which_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v than_o the_o bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a temptation_n that_o you_o have_v most_o of_o god_n people_n exercise_v with_o and_o for_o redemption_n out_o of_o this_o bondage_n they_o do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_v be_v thus_o join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o act_n dependent_o upon_o the_o organ_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o when_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n make_v one_o circle_n and_o that_o make_v another_o this_o it_o be_v in_o man_n imagination_n one_o fancy_n cause_v another_o and_o that_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v scarce_o ever_o quiet_a in_o any_o duty_n but_o these_o phantasm_n lie_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v breed_v great_a disturbance_n and_o which_o be_v sad_a of_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v do_v usual_o at_o such_o time_n cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n his_o blasphemous_a injection_n do_v oftentimes_o violate_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o doleful_a and_o terrify_a imagination_n sect_n viii_o it_o eclipse_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n with_o many_o instance_n thereof_o six_o herein_o do_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v eclipse_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n exclude_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a light_n and_o to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr so_o that_o man_n whether_o in_o religion_n or_o civil_a affair_n be_v more_o lead_v by_o fancy_n then_o by_o reason_n there_o imagination_n be_v
yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o mind_n act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o we_o conjoin_v they_o together_o how_o pollute_v then_o must_v that_o fountain_n be_v which_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o pollute_a stream_n sin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v here_o before_o it_o be_v complete_o form_v and_o actuate_v yea_o and_o god_n behold_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sin_n thus_o prepare_v in_o thy_o imagination_n long_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o deut._n 31._o 21._o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v what_o be_v work_v in_o their_o imagination_n what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v we_o many_o time_n wonder_v to_o see_v how_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n can_v come_v even_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o alas_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o these_o serpent_n and_o toad_n be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o fancy_v before_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o commit_v in_o thy_o thought_n before_o it_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o live_v unblamable_o in_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o imagination_n pure_a and_o clean_a hence_o you_o have_v so_o often_o evil_a thought_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o mark_v 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n as_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a yet_o at_o last_o be_v congeal_v into_o thick_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o while_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o soul_n and_o enormous_a transgression_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v further_a to_o be_v amplify_v in_o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v with_o delight_n and_o content_v there_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n while_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n may_v yet_o have_v his_o imagination_n like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o this_o be_v common_o do_v when_o there_o be_v external_a impediment_n or_o some_o hindrance_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n outward_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n outward_a reproach_n and_o shame_n want_v of_o opportunity_n may_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o outward_a commit_v of_o some_o lust_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o imagination_n have_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o adulterous_a man_n be_v not_o his_o imagination_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o his_o fancy_n lift_v with_o high_a and_o tower_a conceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o original_n adulteress_n imagination_n make_v they_o have_v she_o in_o their_o eye_n continual_o though_o absent_a for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v their_o imagination_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sore_n or_o ulcer_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o his_o imagination_n may_v be_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n what_o uncleanness_n fancy_v what_o high_a honour_n imagine_v that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o thy_o heart_n burn_v like_o a_o oven_n with_o lust_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o emphatical_a similitude_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v hos_fw-la 7._o 8._o they_o have_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o oven_n heat_v be_v ready_a to_o bake_v any_o thing_n put_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n prepare_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o name_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o we_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o imagination_n day_n and_o night_n man_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n inward_o when_o outward_o they_o be_v restrain_v know_v then_o that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v renew_v thy_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o very_a imagination_n that_o no_o tickle_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v defile_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o imagination_n as_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n wherein_o precious_a pearl_n shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o not_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o we_o fit_o use_v a_o expression_n concern_v delight_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o great_a titillation_n and_o pleasure_n when_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v in_o action_n we_o do_v it_o in_o our_o imagination_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o imagination_n old_a man_n become_v guilty_a of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n when_o they_o have_v not_o body_n to_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o filthiness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o can_v revive_v their_o bypass_a sin_n many_o year_n ago_o commit_v thus_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a sinner_n in_o their_o imagination_n consider_v of_o this_o more_o serious_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a imagination_n know_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v work_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n beside_o think_v not_o sinful_a imagination_n will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o no_o suitable_a operation_n of_o impiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n ninthly_o our_o imagination_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v because_o of_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o first_o towards_o god_n let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o before_o and_o that_o be_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o our_o imagination_n the_o please_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o displeasure_n which_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o no_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n then_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o adulterate_a this_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n bear_v other_o sin_n a_o long_a while_n till_o his_o worship_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o now_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v our_o imagination_n we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o regard_v not_o his_o institution_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n the_o please_a of_o they_o hence_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o reformation_n from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n he_o say_v neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v this_o imagination_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o idolatry_n whence_o come_v those_o goodly_a
do_v phantasm_n and_o imagination_n move_v the_o understanding_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o imperious_a efficacy_n over_o thy_o will_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v thus_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thou_o be_v natural_o destitute_a of_o grace_n can_v not_o withstand_v these_o suggestion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o sin_n in_o thy_o imagination_n though_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v quick_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v arise_v those_o horrible_a delusion_n that_o be_v in_o many_o erroneous_a way_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v because_o their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v yea_o how_o often_o be_v these_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n take_v for_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n divine_n give_v many_o excellent_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o savoury_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o illumination_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v on_o that_o subject_a only_o bewail_v and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o command_n over_o thy_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o quick_o dart_v in_o like_o so_o much_o lightning_n so_o many_o unclean_a or_o blasphemous_a imagination_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n that_o regard_v dream_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o whole_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o perceive_v and_o feel_v within_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o noisome_a dunghill_n also_o sect_n xx._n some_o corollarye_n from_o the_o premise_n now_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n conjoin_v together_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o man_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o auditor_n will_v smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o man_n thus_o pollute_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o poison_n and_o pollution_n lie_v here_o for_o first_o in_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o defile_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a hereby_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v enslave_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o these_o temporal_a thing_n only_o so_o that_o we_o do_v very_o improper_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o house_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o fiunt_fw-la servi_fw-la dum_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la as_o austin_n while_o thou_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v master_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n thou_o be_v indeed_o make_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o but_o remember_v thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a master_n second_o he_o have_v by_o this_o pollution_n lose_v all_o true_a judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n yea_o he_o do_v gross_o misjudge_v he_o prefer_v earth_n before_o gold_n dross_n before_o pearl_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o mistake_v about_o god_n he_o misjudgeth_a about_o true_a blessedness_n he_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v of_o angelical_a action_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o be_v become_v like_o child_n yea_o natural_a fool_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n we_o pretend_v excuse_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o keep_v our_o swine_n when_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o everlasting_a bread_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o barley-corn_n than_o all_o these_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o babble_n though_o for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n three_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n carry_v out_o only_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o we_o may_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n to_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o although_o say_v austin_n the_o mind_n when_o it_o incline_v to_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v corpus_fw-la a_o body_n yet_o by_o these_o appetite_n and_o desire_n quodammodo_fw-la corporascit_fw-la it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v bodily_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v come_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o a_o swine_n this_o be_v our_o state_n comparative_o to_o that_o primitive_a happiness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v now_o no_o better_o than_o those_o lust_n and_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v adhere_v unto_o junge_n cor_o tuun_n aternitati_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la eris_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi terram_fw-la amas_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v in_o god_n account_n that_o which_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o oh_o then_o god_n can_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o his_o primitive_a creature_n he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n deface_v and_o another_o bring_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o very_o loathsome_a and_o deform_a even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o they_o to_o become_v as_o abominable_a yea_o and_o as_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a as_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n four_o from_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o return_v again_o to_o god_n from_o wnâ—m_n we_o fall_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v to_o that_o habitation_n which_o they_o forsake_v all_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o birdlime_n that_o now_o hinder_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o fly_v to_o heaven_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o my_o soul_n find_v rest_n with_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o break_v these_o bond_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o have_v be_v any_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v keep_v thus_o fast_o join_v to_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n delight_v he_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v he_o possess_v samson_n be_v as_o much_o under_o dalilah_n power_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o delight_n and_o consent_n as_o when_o under_o the_o philistines_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n so_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o so_o glue_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v it_o their_o great_a good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o and_o possess_v the_o creature_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v that_o difficulty_n in_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o be_v not_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sad_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o have_v the_o moon_n take_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o because_o when_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o centre_n upon_o
these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o so_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la earendo_fw-la difficultas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o habendo_fw-la est_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la now_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v grief_n arise_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o glorious_a image_n six_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v a_o wretched_a instable_n and_o unquiet_a life_n for_o be_v off_o in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o every_o creature_n hence_o no_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o adam_n can_v live_v any_o quiet_a secure_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n sometime_o fear_n sometime_o hope_v sometime_o joy_n sometime_o sorrow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o haven_n but_o always_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o miserable_a be_v a_o man_n life_n till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o last_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v abuse_v every_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o can_v refer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o to_o inferior_a and_o self-respect_n oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o have_v abuse_v every_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o thy_o damnation_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o thy_o honey_n into_o gall_n and_o poison_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o thy_o meat_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o health_n thy_o wealth_n they_o have_v all_o be_v abuse_v neither_o have_v god_n be_v glorify_v or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n promote_v thereby_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n sect_n i._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a region_n the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n thereof_o our_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o defilement_n and_o contagion_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n that_o do_v overflow_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n do_v precede_v both_o from_o above_o and_o beneath_o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o below_o do_v come_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v become_v thus_o pollute_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o observe_z that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a duty_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n water_n by_o this_o doctrinal_a information_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o withal_o we_o see_v that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n they_o declare_v indeed_o our_o duty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v our_o power_n otherwise_o prayer_n thus_o to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o summary_o and_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o 2._o distributive_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o or_o throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o their_o further_a sanctification_n which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a error_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sanctification_n already_o why_o shall_v they_o still_o grow_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o press_v gospel-duty_n upon_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o they_o already_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v forward_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new-creature_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o there_o be_v much_o behind_o still_o to_o be_v perfect_v much_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o its_o part_n this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o threefold_a subject_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n simple_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o original_a that_o it_o have_v all_o that_o the_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v require_v what_o holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n portion_n the_o soul_n condition_n to_o have_v that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o but_o because_o this_o will_v never_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n though_o integral_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o blame_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o preserve_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v without_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o notorious_o culpable_a and_o faulty_a before_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v quick_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n again_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o this_o preservation_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v chief_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o the_o two_o former_a viz._n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o who_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v already_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v for_o common_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n it_o enumerate_v but_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v only_o two_o part_n instance_a in_o which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n because_o of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v various_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o some_o have_v hence_o make_v three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v some_o
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a
estate_n now_o in_o be_v consistent_a thus_o of_o a_o body_n he_o do_v partake_v with_o beast_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n breathe_v at_o first_o into_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n according_a to_o these_o two_o constituent_a principle_n a_o man_n do_v act_v either_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n his_o soul_n be_v predominant_a he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o now_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v his_o body_n be_v principal_a and_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beaâ—â—_n live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o body_n this_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v psal_n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v to_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o live_v and_o walk_v like_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o ass_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o the_o dog_n and_o swina_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n thus_o evil_a man_n be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a take_v alive_a as_o the_o hunter_n do_v drive_v wild_a beast_n into_o his_o net_n and_o so_o take_v they_o alive_a thus_o be_v wicked_a man_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v willing_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o be_v tame_a under_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o will_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v than_o it_o show_v in_o what_o willing_a subjection_n they_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n lust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o therefore_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o be_v god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v thus_o become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n even_o as_o we_o make_v beast_n do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o worthly_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o poisonous_a creature_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n yea_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v man_n without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o internal_o sanctify_v of_o they_o or_o external_o restrain_v of_o they_o take_v they_o as_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o walk_v by_o what_o do_v you_o perceive_v in_o they_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n indeed_o their_o body_n be_v still_o upright_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o degrade_v we_o even_o from_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n we_o be_v as_o our_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o do_v carry_v we_o away_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n fourthly_o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n it_o do_v administer_v daily_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n without_o so_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tempter_n within_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o many_o bodily_a sin_n from_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o sinful_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o much_o iniquity_n and_o sinfulness_n be_v express_v thus_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o quality_n pollute_v of_o we_o but_o our_o very_a bone_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n there_o be_v several_a bodily_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o noisome_a pudddle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a sin_n and_o where_o this_o vice_n be_v accustom_v unto_o how_o great_o do_v the_o body_n crave_v and_o importune_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o this_o make_v repentance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o through_o reformation_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v now_o soak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v while_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n it_o be_v with_o some_o ease_n exonerate_v but_o when_o digest_v and_o by_o nourishment_n turn_v into_o the_o very_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v habituate_v to_o any_o vice_n it_o require_v much_o prayer_n and_o agony_n much_o humiliation_n and_o supplication_n ere_o such_o a_o lust_n can_v be_v disposess_v oh_o then_o bewail_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o a_o furnace_n send_v forth_o continual_a spark_n of_o fire_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o moisture_n and_o softness_n thereof_o do_v cause_n worm_n to_o breed_v in_o it_o which_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v it_o thus_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n arise_v such_o lust_n that_o will_v at_o last_o be_v thy_o eternal_a perdition_n as_o drunkenness_n so_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v also_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n this_o sin_n arise_v from_o it_o and_o although_o that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o fornication_n and_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v against_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v yet_o take_v it_o as_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_v so_o these_o lust_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o it_o who_o can_v think_v then_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o creation_n such_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o much_o bodily_a wickedness_n yea_o a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o do_v so_o often_o plunge_v we_o into_o soul_n sin_n there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o man_n body_n at_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ground_n when_o curse_a for_o man_n sin_n than_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thorn_n so_o do_v the_o body_n thus_o defile_v it_o be_v now_o the_o continual_a nourisher_n and_o fomenter_n of_o vice_n we_o damn_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v our_o body_n we_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o last_o nourish_v it_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o it_o we_o must_v yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v that_o but_o sin_n also_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v hence_o you_o have_v that_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o much_o afraid_a of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o he_o use_v two_o emphatical_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o do_v fight_v for_o mastery_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n so_o that_o when_o one_o do_v beat_v the_o other_o black_a and_o blue_a about_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o mark_n upon_o the_o face_n hence_o
hysichius_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corinth_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o although_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o two_o only_a viz._n of_o racer_n and_o of_o wrestler_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o snare_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o what_o great_a danger_n may_v arise_v to_o we_o from_o it_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o name_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n though_o these_o be_v potent_a enemy_n but_o the_o body_n only_o because_o these_o adversary_n can_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n till_o this_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o home-adversary_n do_v betray_v we_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o it_o declare_v also_o with_o what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v like_o our_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v not_o their_o provender_n from_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o grow_v too_o unruly_a as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v i_o kill_v my_o body_n nor_o i_o mutilate_v my_o body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a neither_o do_v this_o text_n give_v any_o encouragement_n to_o those_o popish_a penance_n and_o discipline_n they_o use_v to_o their_o body_n although_o their_o learned_a man_n think_v this_o place_n alone_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v their_o flagellation_n their_o whip_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o body_n but_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n about_o our_o body_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v and_o useful_a for_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o such_o who_o live_v in_o bodily_a excess_n they_o make_v their_o body_n a_o very_a noisome_a sink_n or_o dunghill_n to_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o as_o luke_n 18._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o importunate_a widow_n that_o trouble_v the_o judge_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n do_v chief_o mean_v the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o name_v the_o body_n because_o that_o if_o not_o diligent_o watch_v unto_o and_o observe_v will_v quick_o produce_v many_o carnal_a lust_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n by_o this_o be_v denote_v that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o some_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a servant_n or_o some_o pamper_a and_o untuly_a horse_n which_o with_o much_o art_n and_o strength_n must_v be_v bring_v under_o thus_o also_o the_o body_n be_v it_o be_v unruly_a and_o masterfull_a it_o will_v prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o overcome_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o attend_v as_o in_o deep_a mine_n there_o do_v sometime_o arise_v such_o foggy_a vapour_n that_o put_v their_o light_n out_o who_o be_v dig_v there_o and_o so_o endanger_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o observe_v they_o lust_v then_o and_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o slint_n any_o temptation_n will_v draw_v they_o out_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o who_o though_o sick_a yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o temptation_n come_v nigh_o he_o say_v auferte_fw-la ignem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la enim_fw-la paleas_fw-la habeo_fw-la take_v away_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o have_v yet_o chaff_n within_o i_o thus_o if_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o fear_v himself_o lest_o temptation_n arise_v from_o thence_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o ram_n fear_v so_o what_o shall_v the_o lamb_n do_v as_o austin_n upon_o this_o point_n if_o the_o green_a tree_n thus_o fear_v burn_v what_o shall_v the_o dry_a one_o do_v though_o bodily_a sin_n be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o one_o more_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o that_o how_o many_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n james_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o former_a council_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o most_o probable_a do_v not_o affect_v to_o produce_v new_a opinion_n and_o so_o to_o create_v many_o disciple_n to_o follow_v you_o as_o if_o you_o only_o find_v out_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 10._o and_o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o authority_n only_o from_o this_o council_n i_o say_v he_o do_v occasional_o declare_v the_o evil_a and_o general_a wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o where_o there_o be_v contrary_a master_n and_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n common_o these_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o with_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n with_o bitter_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a the_o tongue_n be_v that_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o the_o tongue_n that_o house_n town_n city_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v into_o combustion_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o such_o a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o from_o which_o expression_n austin_n do_v well_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o tongue_n only_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o evil_n one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o without_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v tame_v and_o though_o nature_n have_v give_v tooth_n and_o lip_n as_o so_o many_o bar_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o grace_v only_o must_v over_o rule_v it_o as_o then_o the_o physician_n by_o look_v on_o the_o tongue_n do_v discover_v the_o heat_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n within_o so_o by_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o passionate_a tongue_n thy_o unruly_a tongue_n thy_o rage_a tongue_n original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v notorious_o manifest_v how_o quick_o be_v the_o poison_n in_o the_o heart_n empty_v into_o the_o tongue_n neither_o may_v you_o object_v say_v that_o drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o evil_a bitter_a word_n be_v actual_a sin_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o original_n yes_o very_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n as_o the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n for_o be_v not_o the_o body_n thus_o original_o pollute_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o fruit_n will_v be_v then_o answerable_a to_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a root_n and_o well_o may_v we_o discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n see_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o precedent_n herein_o for_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o have_v assert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o be_v under_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n he_o demonstrate_v this_o both_o by_o the_o soul-sinfulness_n and_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n and_o that_o by_o actual_a impiety_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o original_a sin_n lie_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o actual_a impiety_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o executive_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n ¶_o 5._o it_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n five_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n thus_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o saul_n purpose_v about_o michal_n be_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o a_o worse_a evil_n than_o be_v in_o that_o imprecation_n let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o intimate_v that_o be_v also_o become_v a_o snare_n but_o then_o objective_o it_o do_v occasion_n much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o
grace_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o any_o heavenly_a duty_n prov._n 20._o 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o let_v the_o use_n be_v even_o to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v thou_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nothing_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o all_o over_o leprous_a and_o ulcerous_a how_o can_v thou_o any_o long_a delight_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o job_n sit_v abhor_v of_o thyself_o and_o his_o indeed_o be_v ulcer_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n but_o not_o sin_n whereas_o thou_o be_v all_o over_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o defile_v and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a sinful_a way_n oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v all_o of_o this_o sin_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o floorer_n thereof_o fade_v away_o to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v all_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o damnation_n what_o though_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o though_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n deny_v it_o or_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a with_o which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v also_o willing_o concur_v believe_v it_o serious_o and_o humble_a yourselves_o deep_o think_v not_o transient_a and_o superficial_a thought_n will_v prevail_v as_o the_o weighnness_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v if_o ever_o thy_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v and_o soften_v let_v it_o be_v discover_v here_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o belief_n thereof_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a find_v no_o rest_n till_o thou_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v and_o vindicate_v luke_n 1._o 35._o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v at_o large_a though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n thereof_o describe_v and_o amplify_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n all_o over_o be_v become_v corrupt_v both_o the_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o the_o totum_fw-la hominus_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n only_o except_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v because_o conceive_v after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o guilt_n though_o you_o may_v see_v some_o man_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o less_o vicious_a than_o other_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o over_o sinful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o natural_a probity_n and_o goodness_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o dispute_n as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a and_o birth-sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o with_o some_o trouble_n and_o amazement_n have_v question_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n who_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n answer_n consist_v in_o the_o information_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o consequent_a issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o his_o efficacy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a a_o person_n not_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v as_o appear_v â—n_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o three_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o also_o by_o the_o personal_a operation_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v clude_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o proso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prepare_v and_o form_v of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o efficacy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o his_o essence_n for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n be_v act_n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o cloud_n cover_v a_o man_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n though_o favorinus_n and_o stephanus_n make_v it_o to_o have_v usual_o a_o accusative_a matth._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o act_n 5._o 15._o such_o a_o overshadow_a as_o they_o expect_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereby_o so_o heysichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o septnagint_n it_o be_v often_o rendree_v for_o defence_n and_o protection_n because_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n be_v a_o great_a preservation_n against_o the_o extreme_a scorching_n of_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v she_o not_o only_o in_o the_o enable_v of_o she_o against_o nature_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n but_o also_o against_o all_o accusation_n and_o danger_n she_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o virgil_n use_v the_o word_n et_fw-la magnum_fw-la reginae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obumbrat_fw-la other_o which_o may_v be_v additional_a to_o the_o former_a render_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fill_v she_o with_o glory_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o thus_o also_o among_o poet_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v olympiacis_n umbratur_fw-la tempora_fw-la ramis_fw-la stat._n some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v portray_v and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n other_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hen_n which_o by_o cover_v her_o egg_n do_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o to_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o allude_v genes_n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v or_o be_v incumbent_a as_o the_o water_n thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o fleshly_a substance_n administer_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lest_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v apprehend_v any_o indecent_a thing_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n therefore_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n his_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a abomination_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v secret_o and_o modest_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n his_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a expression_n i_o shall_v not_o relate_v smal._n refut_n smigl_n cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o shall_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n understand_v it_o of_o help_n and_o protection_n in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n the_o
in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o more_o thorough_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o like_o a_o sluggish_a and_o muddy_a pool_n that_o do_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o noisome_a stream_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o act_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o sinful_a act_n this_o original_a sin_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o man_n much_o folly_n and_o vanity_n many_o actual_a motion_n of_o sin_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o it_o be_v often_o say_v by_o divine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la a_o active_a sin_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o very_a childhood_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o all_o that_o folly_n and_o vanity_n we_o then_o commit_v how_o quick_o do_v thy_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v what_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o what_o a_o young_a serpent_n be_v thou_o plain_o manifest_v that_o as_o thy_o part_n of_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n shall_v increase_v so_o also_o will_v thy_o corruption_n break_v forth_o more_o powerful_o but_o of_o this_o childhood-sinfulness_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o proper_a original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o actual_a evil_n betimes_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o one_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o to_o our_o childhood_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v of_o infant_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 6._o and_o samson_n jud._n 13._o 5._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o hence_o divine_v have_v a_o rule_n secundum_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la idioma_fw-la infans_fw-la voco_fw-la emnis_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la parentum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n every_o son_n be_v call_v a_o infant_n comparative_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o happy_o we_o may_v add_v a_o disciple_n and_o servant_n respect_o to_o their_o superior_n this_o word_n obadiah_n apply_v to_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o thy_o servant_n fear_v god_n from_o his_o youth_n this_o time_n then_o of_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o usual_o it_o be_v imagine_v for_o common_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o young_a one_o as_o sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o discretion_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o count_v they_o very_o little_a and_o venial_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o of_o humiliation_n so_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v right_o affect_v themselves_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n as_o also_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o even_o while_o little_a child_n but_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n thereof_o let_v we_o more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v see_v in_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o the_o lutheran_n have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n that_o even_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o new_a bear_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steg_n photin_n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n fewrborn_n disput_n 1a._o to_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 41._o sometime_o to_o infant_n new_o bear_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o conclude_v that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n only_o concern_v actual_a sin_n they_o distinguish_v that_o such_o be_v either_o take_v strict_o and_o precise_o for_o those_o that_o come_v from_o deliberation_n and_o the_o will_n or_o large_o for_o any_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n law_n though_o without_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o say_v infant_n partake_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o active_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o produce_v actual_a sin_n till_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v operatin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o do_v signify_v timothy_n something_a grow_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o some_o understanding_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v too_o peremptory_a who_o think_v a_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o child_n something_o grow_v up_o timothy_n therefore_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 35._o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n because_o his_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v while_o a_o mere_a infant_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v not_o adam_n fall_v child_n new_a bear_v will_v have_v be_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n for_o such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o have_v be_v for_o the_o negative_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v multiplication_n of_o child_n by_o generation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o man_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o the_o child_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o general_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o perfect_a ability_n actual_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v unless_o we_o have_v some_o divine_a revelation_n about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v that_o we_o must_v think_v god_n will_v then_o keep_v to_o that_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o now_o find_v except_o where_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o necessity_n of_o reason_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o child_n new_o bear_v shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a actual_a knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a austin_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o rmeist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35_o 36._o especial_o cap._n 37._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o great_a and_o perfect_a body_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n immediate_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o austin_n can_v be_v excuse_v unless_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o doubt_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n yea_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n also_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o not_o from_o mere_a nature_n but_o vitiate_v and_o pollute_a this_o we_o say_v have_v no_o probability_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o the_o constant_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a the_o blindness_n that_o be_v habitual_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o infant_n whereby_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o grow_v up_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o infant_n there_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o privation_n of_o such_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v mere_a nesciency_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o nesciency_n be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n while_n and_o infant_n luk._n 2._o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o also_o isa_n 7._o 15._o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v be_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v eat_v on_o child_n usual_a food_n till_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o proposition_n may_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n can_v have_v any_o actual_a sin_n while_o mere_o so_o because_o the_o want_n of_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sinful_a imperfection_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o as_o also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o lutheran_n to_o say_v that_o these_o command_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n fear_n or_o love_n do_v bind_v they_o while_o thus_o under_o a_o natural_a nesciency_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o very_a nature_n as_o nature_n not_o as_o vitiate_v and_o defile_v prop._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o soult_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o in_o natural_a fool_n mad_a man_n or_o man_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o when_o infant_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n arise_v from_o the_o abundance_n and_o overflow_a of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v indispose_v for_o their_o operation_n prop._n 4._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o work_v rational_o by_o the_o successive_a alteration_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v dispose_v which_o in_o some_o be_v soon_o in_o some_o late_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v not_o only_o the_o metaphysical_a indivisible_a instant_n but_o even_o the_o moral_a time_n wherein_o a_o child_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o actual_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v observe_v it_o in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o first_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o four_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a only_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o child_n sin_v long_a before_o they_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n for_o those_o peevish_a 〈◊〉_d vexation_n which_o be_v in_o little_a one_o even_o while_o suck_a be_v not_o to_o be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d some_o kind_n of_o guilt_n for_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocentâ—_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o be_v sin_n see_v they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n therefore_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sin_n not_o voluntariness_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v as_o if_o immediate_o elicit_v by_o the_o will_n for_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o that_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o voluntary_a act_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v precede_v therefore_o they_o have_v as_o much_o voluntariness_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o immediate_a effect_n that_o flow_v thence_o have_v as_o much_o voluntarness_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o sin_n for_o as_o habitual_a sin_n be_v therefore_o sin_n because_o contract_v by_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a because_o descend_v upon_o as_o by_o his_o will_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la and_o morale_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n more_o to_o be_v explain_v therefore_o that_o position_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o false_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o six_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o young_a child_n very_o early_o have_v imperfect_a work_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o that_o those_o obscure_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n begin_v far_o soon_o to_o put_v themselves_o forth_o than_o many_o do_v think_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v and_o love_v those_o that_o give_v they_o suck_v we_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v imperfect_a work_n of_o reason_n and_o perfect_v form_v one_o these_o late_a indeed_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o but_o the_o former_a be_v very_o early_o lapide_fw-la in_o psal_n 25._o speak_v out_o of_o gregory_n of_o a_o child_n but_o five_o year_n old_a guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o certain_o austin_n in_o his_o confession_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v but_o tantillus_fw-la pver_fw-la yet_o tantus_fw-la peccator_fw-la a_o little_a boy_n but_o a_o great_a sinner_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o confute_v pelagiant_a and_o socinian_n who_o make_v in_o a_o child_n a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o with_o aristotle_n a_o blank_a table_n to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o especial_o to_o quicken_v up_o parent_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a admonition_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o for_o solamon_n wise_a than_o any_o pelagian_a say_v prov._n 22._o 15._o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n the_o word_n signify_v be_v close_o bind_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o rope_n now_o if_o beside_o this_o natural_a folly_n there_o be_v wicked_a education_n and_o evil_a example_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v oh_o then_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o child_n do_v their_o sin_n be_v but_o sport_n and_o jest_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o displease_v or_o correct_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o solomon_n counsel_n prov._n 22._o 5._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n some_o render_v it_o dedicate_v some_o instruct_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n but_o who_o must_v be_v thus_o train_v even_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v gnal_n pene_fw-la super_fw-la es_fw-la viae_fw-la which_o cause_v divers_a interpretation_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n course_n when_o he_o in_o bivio_fw-la whether_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n some_o for_o the_o very_a time_n that_o any_o entrance_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o for_o child_n be_v to_o learn_v many_o thing_n by_o mere_a memory_n before_o they_o have_v understanding_n neither_o be_v that_o though_o in_o holy_a thing_n a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n some_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o child_n as_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n must_v have_v liquor_n pour_v into_o it_o by_o degree_n all_o these_o sense_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o parent_n shall_v not_o put_v off_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n or_o to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v child_n therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o you_o have_v job_n sharp_o bewail_v these_o job_n 13._o 23._o what_o be_v those_o iniquity_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o chastise_v job_n why_o do_v god_n write_v such_o bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o psal_n 25._o 7._o david_n in_o great_a affection_n pray_v god_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o same_o word_n also_o in_o the_o original_n as_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v a_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o little_a child_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o for_o such_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v the_o prophet_n say_v go_v up_o thou_o bald_a head_n and_o there_o present_o come_v two_o she-bears_a
how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philosophical_a for_o with_o the_o latter_a though_o we_o know_v aristotle_n say_v so_o yet_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o theological_a thing_n if_o it_o appear_v god_n have_v say_v this_o than_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v but_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n when_o we_o affect_v not_o to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n of_o luther_n in_o cup._n genes_n 6._o i_o follow_v say_v he_o always_o this_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v avoid_v those_o question_n which_o may_v draw_v i_o up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n supreme_a majesty_n melius_n &_o tutius_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la praesepe_v christ_n hominis_fw-la consistere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o manager_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v elihu_n and_o god_n himself_o at_o last_o humble_v job_n who_o have_v dispute_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o god_n too_o presumptuous_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n transcendent_a greatness_n to_o man_n capacity_n yea_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o we_o see_v very_a day_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n now_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v a_o star_n much_o less_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o natural_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o four_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v very_o just_a though_o many_o time_n this_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a to_o we_o even_o as_o david_n while_o estuate_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o perplex_v about_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o world_n think_v that_o equality_n of_o administration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o equal_a be_v inequality_n yet_o lest_o this_o sour_a leaven_n shall_v embitter_v he_o too_o much_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v check_v the_o presumptuous_a disputation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o such_o case_n rome_n 9_o and_o elihu_n argue_v against_o job_n chap_n 34._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a he_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n be_v universal_o approve_v of_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v many_o time_n rereprove_v ungodly_a king_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o impiety_n though_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o with_o acknowlengement_n of_o their_o eminent_a place_n then_o how_o much_o more_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o concern_v god_n of_o who_o all_o man_n have_v this_o inbred_a notion_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o maximus_fw-la for_o any_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o accuse_v it_o for_o unrighteousness_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n take_v such_o and_o such_o way_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o when_o this_o be_v establish_v then_o let_v we_o say_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n then_o let_v we_o proclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v satisfy_v every_o curious_a objection_n yea_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o by_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n do_v not_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n provoken_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o solly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 5._o and_o indeed_o except_v one_o particular_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o protestant_a writer_n who_o follow_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o harmony_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o piece_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o complete_a proportion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o add_v further_a proposition_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n observe_v god_n make_v make_v man_n at_o first_o perfect_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n so_o neither_o his_o soul_n to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n god_n make_v he_o right_n eccles_n 7._o yea_o in_o his_o own_o image_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n not_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o mere_a innocency_n that_o be_v indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o be_v make_v righteous_a till_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o man_n with_o simplicity_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o childishness_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o a_o idiot_n it_o be_v wonder_v they_o do_v not_o also_o say_v he_o be_v create_v blind_a as_o suarez_n report_v disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la of_o some_o who_o hold_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o his_o fall_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v certain_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o peculiar_a expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o do_v denote_v nothing_o but_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o both_o for_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v his_o body_n perfect_a and_o in_o full_a stature_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o soul_n the_o end_n also_o for_o which_o god_n make_v he_o necessary_o presuppose_v he_o endue_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o impose_v name_n on_o the_o beast_n which_o argue_v both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o superiority_n he_o be_v make_v to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v constant_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o who_o can_v think_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o sublime_a end_n without_o proportionable_a ability_n thereunto_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n create_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o good_a yea_o very_a good_a every_o creature_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o its_o natural_a operation_n to_o attain_v its_o natural_a end_n and_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v make_v imperfect_a so_o that_o we_o be_v full_o to_o believe_v this_o good_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n in_o for_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_o begin_v to_o err_v here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o their_o future_a abomination_n prop._n 5._o god_n do_v not_o only_o create_v man_n thus_o with_o a_o internal_a sufficiency_n of_o ability_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v all_o other_o auxiliaries_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o whole_a yet_o he_o need_v the_o physician_n not_o indeed_o to_o heal_v he_o or_o recover_v he_o but_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v and_o no_o wonder_n adam_n need_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v the_o very_a angel_n likewise_o do_v so_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n why_o some_o do_v fall_v and_o the_o other_o stand_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o that_o of_o paul_n may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v their_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o adam_n then_o be_v create_v thus_o sufficient_a within_o and_o want_v nothing_o without_o either_o of_o direct_v or_o preserve_v grace_n to_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o that_o full_a and_o sufficient_a estate_n god_n create_v he_o
be_v describe_v by_o the_o immediate_a effect_n from_o this_o curse_a cause_n be_v thus_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a what_o do_v necessary_o flow_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n this_o expression_n show_v the_o vehement_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v great_o thirsty_a do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o drink_v that_o the_o heat_n within_o may_v be_v refrigerated_a of_o this_o expression_n more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n relative_o to_o sin_n even_o as_o with_o a_o feavourish_a or_o hydropical_a person_n that_o be_v continual_o call_v for_o some_o drink_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n within_o thus_o this_o text_n show_v we_o what_o be_v one_o immediate_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o man_n nature_n through_o original_a corruption_n that_o it_o do_v propend_v and_o incline_v with_o all_o greediness_n to_o evil_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o yet_o although_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a a_o place_n socinian_o have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v it_o and_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n this_o be_v their_o constant_a refuge_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o exalt_v christ_n or_o debaâ—e_a man_n they_o make_v it_o a_o hyperbole_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v account_v a_o hyperbole_n which_o experience_n do_v confirm_v and_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n grant_v that_o mankind_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o offend_v though_o they_o attribute_v this_o to_o other_o cause_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n this_o answer_n of_o they_o have_v be_v full_o consute_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o say_v such_o a_o impurity_n be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o attribute_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v man_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a 3._o they_o say_v these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v universal_a it_o exclude_v or_o exempt_v no_o man_n man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n are_z universals_z not_o particular_n 4._o they_o say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n and_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v right_a it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o always_o right_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v they_o mistake_v about_o job_n but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o general_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o eliphaz_n speak_v as_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n be_v eliphaz_n his_o speech_n job_n 5._o 13._o but_o for_o this_o particular_a truth_n you_o have_v hear_v job_n also_o as_o well_o as_o eliphaz_n confirm_v of_o it_o job_n 14._o 3._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a filthiness_n as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a but_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n for_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o this_o natural_a pollution_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n be_v mention_v four_o time_n in_o this_o book_n of_o job_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v chap._n 4._o 18_o 19_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n this_o special_a truth_n eliphaz_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o cover_v even_o their_o very_a face_n the_o noble_a part_n as_o conscious_a of_o their_o imperfection_n comparative_o to_o god_n than_o no_o wonder_n if_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o distance_n from_o yea_o and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n witness_v unto_o by_o job_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o debase_v himself_o under_o god_n that_o if_o god_n do_v search_v into_o he_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a chap._n 14._o 4._o of_o which_o we_o have_v large_o treat_v the_o three_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v here_o in_o my_o text_n where_o eliphaz_n repeat_v it_o again_o make_v use_n thereof_o to_o job_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n adhere_v unto_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o the_o four_o or_o last_o time_n be_v chap_n 25_o 45_o 6._o where_o bildad_n agree_v both_o with_o job_n and_o eliphaz_n in_o this_o truth_n how_o can_v hâ—_n be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n assure_v to_o we_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v very_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a we_o may_v think_v such_o clear_a text_n may_v for_o ever_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a be_v quaedem_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o probitas_fw-la a_o natural_a kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o probity_n no_o though_o it_o be_v among_o deaf_a man_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o abominable_a and_o gross_o repugnant_a to_o scripture-light_n the_o last_o exception_n put_v in_o against_o this_o place_n by_o the_o pure_a naturalist_n be_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o original_a to_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n be_v say_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exercise_v of_o impiety_n but_o this_o be_v ready_o grant_v for_o we_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o declare_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o man_n be_v thus_o abominable_a by_o nature_n therefore_o he_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o man_n who_o by_o custom_n have_v habituate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v become_v like_o a_o second_o nature_n to_o they_o but_o of_o man_n original_o and_o naked_o in_o himself_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o as_o to_o drink_v though_o a_o action_n do_v denote_v thirst_n a_o natural_a appetite_n within_o thus_o the_o act_n of_o iniquity_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v principle_n within_o from_o whence_o all_o actual_a evil_n do_v flow_v thus_o the_o text_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o exception_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n be_v original_o corrupt_v be_v therefore_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n with_o delight_n because_o he_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a therefore_o he_o swallow_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o in_o every_o man_n body_n there_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a principle_n within_o which_o expose_v to_o disease_n and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o vehement_a inclination_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o as_o the_o feavourish_a man_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n do_v swallow_v down_o cold_a liquor_n think_v he_o never_o have_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o propensity_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n but_o even_o heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o at_o large_a describe_v of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o original_a sin_n how_o and_o whence_o shall_v a_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v in_o all_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o innocency_n and_o neutrality_n mere_o in_o man_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o a_o inclination_n rather_o to_o good_a because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n be_v natural_o in_o all_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o good_a rather_o than_o evil_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v that_o to_o sin_n be_v difficult_a but_o to_o do_v good_a be_v easy_a but_o beside_o experience_n and_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v confound_v this_o
time_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n how_o come_v they_o at_o first_o whence_o do_v they_o arise_v but_o from_o pollute_a original_n this_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o still_o in_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a yea_o this_o be_v still_o apply_v to_o that_o remnant_n of_o mankind_n which_o escape_v the_o deluge_n when_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n gen._n 8._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o youth_n it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o if_o good_a seed_n be_v natural_o sow_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o but_o tare_n shall_v come_v up_o every_o where_o in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o universal_a overslow_v of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o be_v david_n complaint_n which_o he_o so_o sad_o pour_v forth_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v it_o psal_n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godlyman_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v some_o suppose_a to_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o flower_n to_o the_o weed_n as_o jewel_n to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v they_o but_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o general_n the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o affectionate_o move_v with_o the_o overflow_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o see_v no_o help_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n they_o have_v god_n wonderful_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o garden_n so_o plant_v and_o dress_v by_o god_n do_v become_v a_o wilderness_n if_o then_o where_o there_o be_v many_o external_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o innate_a corruption_n yet_o it_o break_v out_o so_o violent_o what_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o how_o abominable_a and_o vile_a will_v he_o prove_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o perpetual_a complaint_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n successive_o that_o every_o one_o do_v turn_v aside_o to_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n among_o they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n the_o more_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o more_o they_o revolt_v the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a as_o isaiah_n most_o affectionate_o bewall_v it_o chap._n 1._o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o strong_a demonstration_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o imbred_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n that_o under_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v yet_o overflow_v in_o impicty_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v any_o more_o text_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v man_n sinfulness_n and_o extol_v god_n grace_n second_o this_o universal_a propensity_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v likewise_o attest_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o very_a heathen_n it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v nothing_o of_o adam_n tall_a nor_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n itself_o they_o perceive_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o even_o grotius_n himself_o who_o will_v elude_v the_o pregnant_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o rhetorician_n trope_n of_o hyperbole_n yet_o do_v bring_v in_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n out_o of_o heriocles_n the_o philosopher_n &_o jamblichus_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o sin_n comment_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o as_o also_o de_n jure_fw-la botli_fw-la as_o paci_fw-la lib._n 2._o yea_o out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o hold_v this_o indifferency_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o bring_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v imbred_a in_o a_o man_n to_o gainsay_v reason_n thus_o the_o very_a heathen_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o vitium_fw-la ingenita_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la the_o vicious_a imbred_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n yea_o their_o poet_n have_v acknowledge_v better_a divinity_n than_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o say_n quantun_n mortalia_fw-la peceatora_fw-la coecae_fw-la noctis_fw-la habent_fw-la and_o another_o vitiis_fw-la neme_n sine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la a_o three_o terras_fw-la astraeae_fw-la reliquit_fw-la fergn_v our_o original_n to_o be_v of_o stone_n ind_n genus_fw-la duri_fw-la sumus_fw-la homines_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la malis_fw-la as_o plato_n we_o may_v be_v large_a also_o in_o bring_v the_o witness_n of_o other_o nihil_fw-la homine_fw-la miserius_fw-la &_o superbius_fw-la say_fw-la pliny_n simul_fw-la atque_fw-la ediâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o tully_n in_o omni_fw-la continuò_fw-la pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o divinity_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la peccare_fw-la thus_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o but_o like_o that_o of_o the_o owl_n to_o the_o sun_n can_v perceive_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o be_v so_o imbred_a a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o as_o lovely_a as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o hide_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deform_v three_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n also_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v magistrate_n and_o law_n to_o have_v prisonâ—â—â—gibbets_n whereby_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n do_v palpable_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o proneness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o those_o proviso_n do_v suppose_v that_o man_n do_v restrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a purity_n in_o man_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o jealousy_n such_o fear_n of_o man_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la why_o be_v there_o provide_v such_o severe_a punishment_n to_o awe_v wicked_a man_n but_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v out_o of_o credit_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a it_o can_v if_o it_o have_v any_o impunity_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a that_o mastiff_n be_v tie_v up_o that_o bear_v and_o lion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o grate_n this_o argue_v how_o cruel_a they_o will_v be_v if_o let_v loose_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n all_o the_o severe_a law_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v in_o all_o estate_n establish_v do_v demonstrate_v how_o wild_a and_o outrageous_a man_n be_v if_o leave_v alone_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v the_o rod_n when_o grow_v up_o prison_n and_o gallow_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o awe_v he_o against_o sin_n four_o the_o necessary_a of_o education_n and_o chastisement_n to_o young_a child_n do_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o vice_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o suppose_v adam_n have_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o procreate_v child_n they_o will_v have_v need_v instruction_n and_o information_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a innocent_a nesciency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v prepare_v so_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o difficulty_n will_v with_o all_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v into_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v holy_a thing_n they_o be_v unteachable_a and_o untractable_a yea_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contrariety_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a purity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n suggest_v it_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o equal_a indifferency_n and_o capacity_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o need_v education_n and_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o good_a yea_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o good_a then_o evil_a see_v they_o say_v there_o be_v igniculi_fw-la virtutum_fw-la spark_n of_o virtue_n lie_v
all_o those_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n be_v whole_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n in_o scripture_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n mention_v be_v often_o affirm_v and_o dictate_v magisterial_o concern_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o scripture-proof_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o some_o philosophical_a argument_n happy_o may_v be_v now_o be_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v build_v i_o shall_v in_o its_o time_n and_o order_n god_n assist_v raze_v up_o this_o foundation_n and_o lay_v the_o axe_n against_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n last_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inclination_n natural_o in_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n own_o experience_n may_v teach_v he_o be_v there_o no_o bible_n no_o orthodox_n teacher_n a_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o a_o perverseness_n within_o he_o though_o by_o natural_a light_n he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o do_v not_o paul_n even_o while_o regenerate_v complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o rom._n 7._o nazianzen_n make_v sad_a complain_v verse_n about_o this_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n carmen_fw-la quartum_fw-la pag._n 69._o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v there_o bewail_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n find_v not_o such_o a_o proneness_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o be_v benumb_v within_o as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a brag_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o passion_n and_o sinful_a commotion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la they_o feel_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v either_o horrible_a hypocrite_n or_o stupid_o harden_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o vehement_a proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o false_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o text_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o vehement_a proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v also_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o as_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a muddy_a stream_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o text_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n within_o that_o he_o have_v hereditary_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o assign_v and_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v falsehood_n as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a cause_n specify_v by_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o general_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n this_o propensity_n in_o mankind_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v for_o some_o give_v one_o head_n or_o spring_n to_o it_o other_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o about_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o nilus_n that_o famous_a river_n in_o egypt_n then_o there_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o this_o impetuousness_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n the_o effect_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o some_o do_v assign_v this_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n before_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o they_o conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a they_o have_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o proportionable_a body_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v better_o temper_v body_n than_o other_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gaudeant_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la nati_fw-la they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o have_v good_a and_o kindly_a constitution_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o origen_n who_o be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v proâ—â—â—_n absurd_a fancy_n yea_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a do_v this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n joh._n 9_o 2._o as_o also_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n incline_v thereunto_o wiâ—â—_n 8._o 20._o and_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undifile_v which_o grotius_n understand_v of_o the_o pre-existency_a of_o the_o soul_n add_v that_o synesius_n though_o make_v bishop_n yet_o do_v not_o retract_v this_o error_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o figment_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o confutation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o no_o such_o pre-existent_a soul_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o well_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v assign_v to_o they_o undefiled_a and_o immaculate_a body_n for_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v author_n in_o that_o boast_n he_o there_o make_v a_o second_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o evil_a principle_n they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v man_n to_o be_v opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o manicheism_n the_o pelagian_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v affirm_v original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v do_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o for_o we_o say_v this_o evil_n come_v not_o into_o man_n at_o first_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o adam_n and_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v we_o do_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a quality_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o leprosy_n to_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v other_o who_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n call_v materiaris_fw-la who_o feign_v a_o eternal_a matter_n that_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o but_o that_o this_o malignancy_n do_v adhere_v to_o it_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o vicious_a inclination_n in_o man_n it_o be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a matter_n man_n be_v make_v off_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o do_v gross_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o record_v by_o moses_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v every_o thing_n exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o four_o the_o pelagian_a many_o papist_n and_o the_o late_a socinian_n writer_n all_o these_o attribute_n it_o to_o man_n creation_n and_o constitution_n at_o first_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n that_o man_n have_v whereby_o the_o appetite_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o mind_n for_o man_n confi_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n hereby_o say_v they_o do_v necessary_o arise_v contrary_a inclination_n the_o soul_n incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o body_n another_o way_n and_o this_o conflict_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v in_o adam_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n as_o a_o supernatural_a and_o superadded_a ornament_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o inferior_a appetite_n in_o its_o order_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o have_v lose_v those_o superadditionals_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n and_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v easy_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o poisonous_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o god_n assist_v be_v
nature_n work_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o assault_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o even_o from_o thy_o own_o unsanctified_a heart_n may_v arise_v vain_a thought_n blasphemous_a thought_n so_o that_o thy_o soul_n seem_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v not_o only_o like_o a_o dunghill_n but_o a_o hell_n itself_o to_o these_o evil_a stir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o apprehensive_a part_n we_o may_v refer_v our_o sinful_a dream_n even_o for_o they_o god_n may_v damn_v we_o austin_n bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o dream_n and_o yet_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o work_v at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v when_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o motion_n and_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o object_n our_o heart_n be_v now_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n have_v full_a dominion_n over_o we_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o sinful_a object_n present_v itself_o but_o immediate_o the_o heart_n make_v towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n to_o embrace_v it_o second_o these_o motion_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o such_o as_o they_o call_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o secundo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o absolute_a mere_a first_o or_o first_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o these_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o these_o motion_n be_v either_o such_o which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o will_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v they_o for_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v sluggish_a and_o bind_v up_o it_o be_v always_o act_v and_o move_v and_o the_o immediate_a motion_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o stir_n of_o heart_n prevent_v all_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n such_o a_o state_n indeed_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o nothing_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o he_o before_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o this_o corrupt_a condition_n sin_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a mastery_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o babel_n and_o spiritual_a confusion_n every_o sinful_a lust_n rise_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v time_n to_o withstand_v it_o although_o if_o we_o have_v time_n such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o corruption_n now_o that_o we_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v gainsay_v the_o torrent_n of_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o exercise_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o do_v often_o call_v they_o so_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_n under_o they_o and_o judge_v himself_o miserable_a thereby_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v all_o which_o show_n they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o shall_v deny_v these_o indeliberate_a motion_n to_o be_v sin_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o equivocal_o a_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v original_a sin_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la not_o in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la with_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o it_o descend_v though_o not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o which_o it_o inher_v thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o involuntary_a motion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o original_a sin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v actual_a yet_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o mother_n sin_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o original_n and_o thus_o far_o henricus_n the_o schooleman_n proceed_v as_o vasquez_n allege_v he_o tom._n 10._o disput_n 106._o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o motion_n in_o person_n not_o baptize_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o voluntariness_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v they_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v these_o motion_n because_o he_o can_v always_o do_v this_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o baptism_n be_v expiate_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n this_o late_a reason_n we_o matter_n not_o the_o former_a have_v good_a strength_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o what_o we_o say_v oh_o than_o that_o we_o be_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v before_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o be_v all_o sin_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v they_o not_o neither_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n molest_v with_o they_o how_o low_a and_o debase_v must_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v these_o afflict_v they_o more_o than_o gross_a loathsome_a sin_n do_v profane_a man_n the_o mere_a civil_a and_o formal_a man_n the_o self-righteous_a and_o confident_a man_n he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o feel_v not_o this_o evil_a impure_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n such_o a_o unknown_a thing_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n indeed_o as_o they_o have_v other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o so_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o have_v some_o imperfect_a consent_n and_o complacency_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o motion_n though_o so_o sudden_a be_v affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o several_a schoolemn_a upon_o different_a reason_n but_o venial_a as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o henricus_n hold_v they_o be_v mortal_a now_o to_o we_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o all_o these_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v pure_a stream_n and_o also_o a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o also_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o three_o these_o motion_n though_o they_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a cause_n that_o do_v excite_v and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v awaken_v do_v produce_v these_o sinful_a motion_n thereof_o and_o 1._o sometime_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o present_a sensible_a object_n that_o do_v affect_v we_o every_o object_n either_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o touch_v do_v present_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o indeed_o efficient_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allure_a and_o entice_a so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o we_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o object_n and_o not_o have_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sudden_a so_o sinful_a about_o they_o oh_o the_o miserable_a depravation_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v sin_n and_o hell_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o every_a sense_n it_o have_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o stir_v up_o some_o sinful_a motion_n or_o other_o either_o love_n or_o anger_n joy_n or_o fear_v and_o all_o this_o before_o grace_n can_v work_v hence_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christianity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v soul-work_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sinful_o disquiet_v for_o every_o
object_n be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o eve_n not_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v excite_v by_o those_o object_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n if_o then_o thy_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n it_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o eye_n make_v thou_o sin_n thy_o ear_n make_v thou_o sin_n thus_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sin_n from_o evening_n and_o morning_n 2._o these_o sudden_a motion_n of_o sin_n sometime_o arise_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n and_o true_o how_o often_o do_v displease_v and_o sinful_a imagination_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o fancy_n thou_o complain_v of_o how_o volatique_a and_o rove_a be_v that_o it_o stay_v no_o where_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o market_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o imagination_n do_v very_o often_o help_v this_o original_a lust_n and_o sin_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o a_o quiet_a srene_a and_o bless_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n live_v if_o his_o imagination_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a fix_a frame_n if_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o go_v and_o it_o go_v do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o distemper_n that_o many_o time_n cause_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o though_o the_o body_n be_v corporeal_a and_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v act_v physical_o upon_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n immediate_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v by_o sympathy_n a_o act_n and_o affect_v of_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o operation_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o that_o be_v disturb_v and_o indispose_v the_o soul_n also_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o fear_v to_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o gerson_n instance_v compend_v theol._n in_o a_o simile_n which_o he_o say_v some_o use_n concern_v the_o water_n when_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o water_n move_v or_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o so_o do_v the_o sunne-beam_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o commotion_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o water_n do_v work_n according_a as_o it_o find_v this_o instrument_n dispose_v four_o this_o original_a lust_n be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o entice_v we_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o do_v limit_v lust_n to_o in_o the_o text_n but_o very_o unsound_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o because_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o operative_a that_o very_o often_o sin_n be_v commit_v here_o even_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n these_o affection_n do_v sudden_o transport_v we_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o though_o we_o will_v withstand_v and_o gainsay_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o see_v paul_n sad_o complain_v herein_o rom._n 7._o austin_n delight_v de_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o to_o express_v our_o manner_n of_o sin_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o sin_n when_o any_o object_n do_v present_v itself_o to_o allure_v and_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o than_o eve_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v entice_v likewise_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o sin_n than_o eve_n give_v of_o this_o fruit_n to_o adam_n and_o he_o eat_v thus_o reason_n be_v like_o adam_n eve_n like_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o eve_n when_o she_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n alone_o do_v thereby_o grow_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v though_o adam_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o eat_v thus_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o sin_n though_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o make_v the_o action_n to_o be_v damnable_a last_o when_o none_o of_o these_o way_n do_v stir_v up_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n they_o may_v and_o indeed_o the_o former_a provoke_a cause_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v influential_a in_o spiritual_a sin_n from_o the_o mind_n come_v vain_a thought_n ambitious_a proud_a malicious_a thought_n from_o the_o mind_n arise_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o wretched_a man_n be_v become_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o laezarus_fw-la be_v in_o his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n no_o place_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n from_o our_o self-fulnesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o want_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o all_o holiness_n and_o peace_n within_o either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n how_o shall_v it_o pity_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o glorious_a building_n thus_o lie_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n now_o from_o all_o these_o particular_n thus_o join_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o sin_n carry_v we_o away_o in_o a_o please_a entice_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o delightsome_a and_o satisfactory_a insomuch_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o tragical_o exclaim_v against_o we_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n why_o then_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v god_n damn_v we_o for_o sin_v any_o more_o than_o for_o be_v thirsty_a or_o hungry_a which_o do_v necessary_o affect_v we_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n which_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n though_o without_o that_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v and_o 2._o this_o necessity_n be_v also_o voluntary_a and_o please_a it_o seize_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v help_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o help_v it_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o eat_v this_o poison_n last_o there_o be_v these_o three_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v lust_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o some_o differ_v in_o their_o expression_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v suggestion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o lust_n do_v begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o imperceptible_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v this_o word_n suggestion_n be_v not_o proper_a because_o that_o do_v proper_o come_v from_o without_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a arise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n the_o second_o be_v delight_n from_o this_o motion_n the_o soul_n present_o find_v some_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o according_o think_v of_o it_o with_o delight_n receive_v it_o with_o delight_n last_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n unto_o these_o to_o will_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o progress_n a_o man_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n before_o god_n though_o not_o actual_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v matth._n 5._o 28._o for_o
many_o do_v consent_n to_o sin_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o sometime_o because_o of_o the_o shame_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v sometime_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o for_o some_o unworthy_a respect_n or_o other_o not_o because_o they_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n not_o because_o they_o desire_v a_o pure_a holy_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o good_a discovery_n of_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o own_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o the_o we_o dare_v not_o respect_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pure_a body_n ¶_o 3._o more_o proposition_n concern_v evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n that_o arise_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n about_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n about_o that_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o cause_v evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n to_o arise_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o vapour_n do_v constant_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o first_o ascension_n be_v imperceptible_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v congeal_v into_o cloud_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a thus_o all_o sin_n while_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v form_v by_o express_a consent_n and_o accomplish_v in_o outward_a practice_n than_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o more_o proposition_n first_o these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v either_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o mansory_a in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o these_o sinful_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sudden_a whirlwind_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o present_o vanish_v though_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a for_o the_o time_n or_o they_o come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n which_o though_o terrible_a yet_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n now_o although_o they_o make_v no_o long_o abode_n in_o our_o soul_n yet_o they_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o to_o the_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 5._o but_o we_o be_v with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o bolt_n the_o door_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o thamar_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watchful_o attend_v thereunto_o we_o may_v destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o be_v a_o profane_a speech_n to_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o holy_a command_n upon_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v there_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n when_o water_n be_v in_o a_o pure_a glass_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o shake_v often_o yet_o no_o noisome_a thing_n arise_v thereby_o but_o if_o in_o a_o soul_n one_o than_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o filthy_a be_v the_o bubble_n thereof_o thus_o in_o man_n while_o enjoy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o do_v move_v or_o stir_v his_o heart_n it_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o pure_a but_o since_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o defile_v and_o sinful_a one_o way_n or_o other_o second_o these_o mansory_a thought_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v morosae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v morari_fw-la abide_v some_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v likewise_o divide_v for_o they_o be_v so_o contin_v in_o we_o either_o morâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la or_o morâ_fw-la consensus_fw-la as_o they_o express_v it_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o long_a while_n infect_v solicit_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o yet_o we_o strive_v and_o gainsay_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o joseph_n mistress_n do_v often_o importune_v he_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v in_o that_o way_n against_o he_o so_o that_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v follow_v from_o week_n to_o week_n with_o loathsome_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o because_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v upon_o rabshakeh_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v thou_o have_v not_o betray_v thy_o strength_n to_o these_o dalilah_n all_o the_o while_n yea_o from_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n thou_o will_v increase_v thy_o glory_n hereby_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o faith_n thyself_o emptiness_n and_o to_o get_v heavenly_a skill_n and_o compassion_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n tempt_v but_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v thought_n that_o be_v continue_v morâ_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o sinful_a thought_n and_o motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o than_o thy_o soul_n have_v commit_v fornication_n consensisti_fw-la say_v austin_n concubuisti_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o they_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o length_n of_o time_n they_o may_v afflict_v thou_o in_o any_o sinful_a motion_n consent_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v more_o destructive_a than_o such_o as_o follow_v thou_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o thou_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o practical_a christian_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o trouble_v they_o oh_o say_v they_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o these_o thought_n such_o dreadful_a suggestion_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o feel_v such_o thing_n in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o because_o withstand_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o thou_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a temptation_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o embrace_v of_o they_o have_v more_o offend_v god_n and_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n propos_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n about_o these_o thought_n and_o motion_n within_o we_o a_o truth_n â—â—â—deed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o civil_a or_o formal_a man_n do_v understand_v or_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n see_v the_o atom_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n they_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v or_o grieve_v about_o great_a and_o actual_a sin_n will_v they_o find_v these_o inward_a motion_n to_o be_v burden_n if_o they_o can_v swallow_v a_o camel_n will_v they_o not_o a_o mote_n 1._o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o sin_n by_o these_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o there_o the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v first_o create_v in_o as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o can_v enter_v so_o where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a the_o least_o vain_a thought_n the_o least_o sinful_a stir_v can_v no_o more_o consist_v with_o it_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n or_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o can_v not_o have_v find_v one_o weed_n or_o thistle_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o come_v by_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n so_o at_o first_o in_o man_n soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v the_o least_o irregular_a and_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o one_o thought_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n adam_n be_v god_n book_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o wherein_z no_z errata_fw-la can_v be_v find_v but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n come_v up_o cockle_n now_o what_o ever_o we_o think_v we_o imagine_v we_o move_v to_o all_o do_v become_v sin_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n mourn_v and_o humble_v itself_o because_o such_o motion_n be_v
which_o if_o do_v he_o declare_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o issue_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n some_o as_o beza_n read_v this_o imperative_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o text_n he_o instance_v in_o be_v not_o parallel_v to_o this_o and_o grotius_n bring_v in_o several_a place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o future_a this_o then_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n of_o a_o man_n who_o keep_v whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o work_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v dominion_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o work_v in_o he_o for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n else_o the_o flesh_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o two_o express_v in_o that_o proposition_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o origen_n most_o absurd_o nor_o as_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o the_o rational_a part_n and_o the_o sensitive_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n do_v about_o his_o incontinent_a person_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o intemperant_a one_o therefore_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a and_o dilute_a of_o the_o late_a annatator_fw-la on_o this_o place_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o carnal_a and_o rational_a will_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n instruct_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o ethical_a and_o moral_a conflict_n which_o heathen_a philosopher_n describe_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o from_o the_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o with_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n or_o idea_n only_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n putr_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o perfection_n as_o he_o desire_v last_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o person_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o isaacl_n do_v isaac_n will_v always_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o two_o principle_n within_o we_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unregenerate_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n for_o by_o sin_n incarnavimus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o in_o several_a respect_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o lust_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o work_v one_o against_o another_o though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o the_o apostle_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o outward_a evil_n or_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n within_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o contrary_a motion_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o set_v one_o against_o another_o even_o as_o darkness_n and_o light_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o although_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o contrary_n do_v expel_v each_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o contrary_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pugnâ_fw-la in_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o they_o may_v be_v together_o as_o also_o in_o remiss_a degree_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o conflict_n these_o be_v the_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o by_o their_o opposition_n make_v the_o godly_a mourn_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v whole_o overcome_v last_o here_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o issue_n of_o this_o combat_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o those_o you_o do_v which_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o interpretation_n some_o say_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o end_n to_o which_o these_o contrary_a principle_n do_v incline_v not_o that_o they_o do_v denote_v the_o event_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v do_v yet_o this_o event_n do_v not_o always_o at_o least_o follow_v because_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o exposition_n they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v denote_v the_o event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a strength_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v eventual_o sometime_o but_o then_o if_o so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o good_a will_v only_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v do_v the_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v and_o retard_v you_o therein_o grotius_n with_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a will_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v do_v if_o the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v in_o you_o now_o you_o can_v do_v and_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 482._o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o this_o exposition_n that_o he_o say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o sense_n else_o with_o what_o have_v go_v before_o being_n behold_v to_o arminius_n for_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o can_v do_v what_o that_o will_v have_v we_o whereas_o if_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v hinder_v from_o what_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o do_v this_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o some_o read_v all_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o make_v this_o clause_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n vers_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n will_v incline_v you_o unto_o but_o this_o seem_v too_o much_o force_v though_o therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o good_a will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o the_o sense_n run_v smooth_o neither_o be_v this_o bring_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a part_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v some_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v why_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o if_o yield_v unto_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o to_o act_v those_o lust_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o the_o connexion_n be_v very_o harmonious_a but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o both_o of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o bad_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n
nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o to_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v say_v they_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o habit_n to_o make_v the_o will_v ready_o and_o willing_o will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a reluctancy_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v or_o it_o can_v but_o it_o do_v lust_n and_o as_o for_o habit_n though_o we_o grant_v when_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o readiness_n delight_n and_o willingness_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o former_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o yet_o because_o neither_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_a within_o we_o nor_o the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o dross_n with_o the_o spirit_n gold_n for_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o infuse_v from_o god_n and_o so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a as_o receive_v and_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o whereas_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o actual_a reluctancy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o but_o limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v but_o new_a convert_n but_o beginner_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fight_n within_o they_o that_o be_v also_o false_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n than_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n the_o reason_n likewise_o must_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o they_o put_v in_o vobis_fw-la into_o the_o text_n but_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o for_o grant_v these_o galatian_n be_v new_a convert_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n within_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o their_o former_a custom_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o they_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v that_o difficulty_n to_o leave_v his_o former_a lust_n do_v not_o arise_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v still_o live_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o part_v with_o the_o sin_n we_o former_o commit_v ¶_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o he_o for_o if_o so_o this_o will_v great_o have_v interrupt_v all_o his_o blessedness_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o duel_n within_o he_o and_o that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o creation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o original_a sin_n whether_o papist_n remonstrant_n or_o socinian_o who_o do_v usual_o traduce_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o it_o as_o if_o horrible_o injurious_a to_o god_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a far_o transcend_v all_o such_o suppose_a reflection_n either_o upon_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a conflict_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n only_o say_v the_o papist_n original_a righteousness_n which_o the_o socinian_n deride_v as_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v keep_v down_o this_o repugnancy_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n within_o though_o it_o be_v there_o potential_o and_o radical_o thus_o soto_n though_o stapleton_n fluctuate_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o adversary_n therein_o express_o affirm_v lib._n de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 17._o be_v homini_fw-la â_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ingenita_fw-la inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o divide_v man_n into_o two_o part_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a add_v that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n obey_v the_o rational_a not_o despotical_o as_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o their_o own_o do_v to_o their_o master_n for_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n only_o do_v serve_v the_o mind_n but_o political_o and_o civil_o as_o a_o citizen_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v but_o as_o aristotle_n know_v nothing_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o utter_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n thereby_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o run_v to_o his_o darkness_n to_o fetch_v light_n about_o these_o thing_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 13._o in_o another_o place_n compare_v man_n fall_v with_o man_n stand_v to_o some_o weighty_a piece_n that_o hang_v on_o high_a but_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v fall_v and_o the_o same_o piece_n when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v for_o as_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n have_v the_o same_o proneness_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o it_o be_v hinder_v as_o when_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v only_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v thus_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v this_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v he_o more_o affectionate_o to_o sensible_a thing_n then_o spiritual_a only_o original_a righteousness_n do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o actual_a motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o repugnancy_n from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v note_n true_o sermo_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o thence_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o primary_n creation_n yea_o their_o admire_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n pag._n 77._o for_o his_o practical_a devotion_n confess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v not_o this_o conflict_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n thus_o dogmatise_v when_o arminius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o broach_v those_o dangerous_a error_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o use_v a_o serpent_n not_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o assert_v that_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o inordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la although_o not_o so_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o in_o the_o procedure_v thereof_o this_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o articul_n perpendendi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la and_o with_o the_o socinian_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o man_n and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o from_o this_o they_o conclude_v adam_n do_v sin_n it_o be_v from_o his_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v this_o repugnancy_n and_o conflict_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o when_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o that_o this_o come_v from_o the_o agony_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n within_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o these_o do_v not_o also_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o opposition_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o sure_o the_o name_n
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
whereby_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new-creature_n for_o although_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o yet_o happy_o the_o context_n may_v enforce_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o jew_n be_v call_v one_o inward_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n five_o the_o sad_a complaint_n he_o make_v concern_v his_o thraldom_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o we_o take_v body_n for_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o sinful_a or_o else_o for_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o point_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o feel_v this_o weight_n this_o burden_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o sad_a agony_n of_o soul_n judge_v himself_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o total_a redemption_n he_o belong_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o long_o will_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o respective_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o comparative_o to_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o miserable_a not_o so_o much_o from_o external_a evil_n as_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o that_o do_v press_v we_o down_o and_o thereby_o make_v our_o life_n more_o disconsolate_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o austin_n call_v this_o gemitum_fw-la saactorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o holy_a person_n fight_v against_o concupiscence_n within_o they_o six_o the_o affectionate_a rejoice_v and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v about_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o this_o bondage_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o establish_v this_o exposition_n also_o of_o a_o regenerate_a eat_v person_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v variety_n about_o read_v of_o this_o passage_n however_o this_o plain_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a redemption_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o lie_v in_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o conviction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissentient_o will_v make_v paul_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o person_n speak_v before_o have_v not_o obtain_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n in_o paul_n from_o groan_v under_o misery_n present_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o we_o will_v hardly_o think_v the_o same_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o verse_n speak_v dejection_n and_o disconsolateness_n the_o next_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n last_o the_o conclusion_n which_o paul_n make_v from_o this_o excellent_a experimental_a discourse_n be_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o none_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v yea_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a expression_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o add_v he_o serve_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o though_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a manner_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n retard_v and_o so_o snatch_v to_o it_o some_o service_n you_o hear_v contrary_n may_v be_v together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n neither_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n full_a and_o total_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o grace_v exalt_v beside_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a this_o be_v use_v when_o paul_n express_v himself_o in_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a ¶_o 3._o objection_n answer_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n and_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o that_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o regenerate_v have_v high_a thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n they_o have_v mortify_v old_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n in_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o pitch_v upon_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a in_o paul_n be_v language_n therefore_o he_o assume_v some_o other_o person_n than_o his_o own_o for_o paul_n always_o live_v under_o the_o law_n austin_n indeed_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v too_o harsh_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v he_o as_o all_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v only_o external_a sin_n and_o paul_n live_v unblamable_o as_o to_o that_o respect_n think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o power_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o do_v prohibit_v not_o only_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a lusting_n of_o heart_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o then_o he_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a obligation_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a property_n of_o a_o wickedman_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 10._o yea_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 13._o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o calvin_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n while_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o begin_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n yet_o that_o can_v well_o be_v because_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o tense_n there_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o
be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n from_o hence_o they_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o command_n can_v be_v perfect_o fullfil_v why_o be_v they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o command_n require_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o find_v any_o sinful_a motion_n any_o irregular_a work_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o such_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o these_o command_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v perfect_a not_o want_v or_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o command_n do_v represent_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o complete_a righteousness_n as_o statue_n that_o be_v erect_v up_o in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n be_v common_o of_o great_a length_n than_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a capacity_n the_o law_n than_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a true_a obedience_n and_o imperfect_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o castellio_n most_o ignorant_o do_v and_o therefore_o abandon_v that_o opinion_n de_n justificat_fw-la pag._n 46._o which_o make_v imperfection_n a_o sin_n but_o he_o calumniate_v the_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o a_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v chief_a ibid._n pag._n 43._o neither_o do_v we_o call_v that_o imperfection_n which_o may_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n adam_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o angle_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o perfect_v in_o their_o measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v sinful_o imperfect_a there_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n and_o a_o privative_a this_o late_a be_v when_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o what_o degree_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n the_o star_n have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v no_o privative_a imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a love_n that_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n put_v forth_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o any_o defect_n herein_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o admit_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o alike_o no_o more_o than_o all_o sin_n one_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a attainer_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o be_v damnable_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o flesh_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o we_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o because_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o or_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o castellio_n exclamation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ridiculous_a here_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o semi-saviour_n for_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v immediate_o purge_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o thus_o complete_a but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o die_v that_o we_o be_v â—â—ck_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o corruptible_a body_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v have_v glorious_a body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v immediate_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a in_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v herein_o but_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n when_o he_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n he_o do_v perfect_o cure_v they_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o in_o soul-disease_n as_o castellio_n urge_v no_o certain_o but_o rather_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o heal_v some_o perfect_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o mortality_n from_o they_o so_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v impeccable_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o there_o remain_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o we_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enable_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o canaanite_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o but_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o all_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o be_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n so_o that_o perfection_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v so_o advantageous_a unto_o we_o unless_o to_o perfection_n god_n shall_v also_o add_v confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n ¶_o 6._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o second_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o general_a against_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o thereby_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o renovation_n because_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v viz._n de_fw-fr perfectione_n justitia_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v plausible_o and_o specious_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o formal_a and_o sluggish_a way_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a thus_o it_o be_v think_v we_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n about_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o those_o spy_n do_v about_o canaan_n we_o discourage_v people_n make_v their_o heart_n faint_a because_o of_o great_a giant_n that_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o manner_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a old_a of_o calumniate_v austin_n that_o he_o do_v in_o naturae_fw-la invidiam_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sordes_fw-la refundere_fw-la that_o he_o do_v peccantibus_fw-la metum_fw-la demere_fw-la quorum_fw-la obscenitatum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la injuriis_fw-la he_o do_v consolari_fw-la because_o he_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v of_o his_o
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
which_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o well_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a estate_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o commination_n make_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n compare_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n afterward_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o though_o never_o so_o refractory_a the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n we_o have_v record_v gen._n 2._o 17._o where_o god_n prohibit_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n confirm_v this_o law_n with_o a_o penalty_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o gemination_n be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n as_o also_o the_o continuance_n or_o it_o so_o that_o socinus_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v corporal_a death_n in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o commination_n do_v join_v too_o much_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o this_o threaten_n be_v false_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v death_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o transgression_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o clear_a place_n than_o this_o divine_a commination_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o death_n to_o come_v in_o at_o any_o other_o door_n but_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o threaten_v a_o mortal_a man_n with_o mortality_n have_v be_v absurd_a or_o to_o make_v his_o natral_a condition_n a_o punishment_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n if_o make_v mortal_a the_o socinian_o therefore_o to_o elude_v this_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v at_o other_o time_n a_o necessity_n of_o die_a but_o a_o necessary_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v absurd_o make_v parallel_n by_o they_o for_o beast_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a death_n especial_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v but_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v death_n for_o corporal_a death_n not_o but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v include_v herein_o yet_o this_o temporal_a death_n be_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o penalty_n here_o threaten_v which_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o moses_n be_v relate_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n now_o in_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n unless_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v much_o less_o may_v we_o do_v so_o here_o when_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o corporal_a death_n to_o adam_n for_o no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o text_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v he_o have_v this_o historical_a relation_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o mention_v chap._n 3._o 19_o corporal_a death_n be_v mean_v because_o adam_n be_v thus_o tell_v that_o dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n because_o this_o alone_a and_o not_o eternal_a death_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o sudden_a change_n make_v then_o upon_o they_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n at_o first_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o doubt_v only_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o death_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n do_v not_o immediate_o die_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o to_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o restriction_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o death_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v die_v one_o day_n or_o other_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o daily_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v dislike_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o become_v mortal_a for_o every_o day_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o though_o he_o do_v linger_v it_o out_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o cogent_a if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n mention_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v and_o man_n also_o adjudge_v to_o labour_n and_o wearness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o he_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o the_o socinian_n think_v he_o have_v a_o evasion_n death_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o term_n how_o long_o man_n curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o labour_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n beforementioned_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v both_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o term_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a torment_n ¶_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o our_o mortality_n and_o also_o actual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v from_o those_o assertory_n place_n which_o do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v so_o not_o to_o mention_v my_o sext_n which_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o truth_n already_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o certain_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o may_v present_o come_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o calvin_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n here_o as_o in_o my_o text_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o coherence_n also_o do_v confirm_v but_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o not_o total_o even_o temporal_a death_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v death_n not_o to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o but_o to_o his_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v this_o death_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n yea_o in_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o much_o contention_n about_o it_o viz._n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o who_o or_o causal_o for_o as_o much_o it_o be_v true_a the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n observe_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n various_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 5._o 5._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 10._o 9_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3._o 16._o and_o otherwise_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mark_v
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a death_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v foâ—â—ow_v thereupon_o by_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o necessary_o to_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o make_v we_o utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o our_o soul_n six_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o vassalag_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessary_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o all_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o his_o bondage_n and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o this_o do_v argue_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o by_o this_o original_a filthiness_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n possess_v our_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o but_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n till_o christ_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o hence_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v that_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o which_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v seven_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v merit_n of_o demnation_n be_v plain_a because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o if_o then_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prepare_v fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n eight_o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n appear_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o it_o from_o his_o first_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sad_a and_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o god_n call_v he_o by_o name_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o than_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o face_n how_o come_v adam_n thus_o to_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o tremble_v who_o have_v such_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n before_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o impression_n be_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o horror_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n while_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n the_o other_o consequent_a upon_o adam_n pollution_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v likewise_o eject_v now_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o that_o solemn_a curse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v any_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n at_o all_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o native_a impurity_n and_o the_o damnable_a consequent_a thereof_o be_v thus_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n rock_n which_o will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o error_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a thence_o from_o as_o first_o that_o position_n of_o some_o though_o of_o different_a principle_n be_v whole_o contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o see_v this_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o damnable_a guilt_n with_o it_o as_o actual_a sin_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o non-damnation_n of_o person_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v one_o more_o than_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o thus_o universal_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o actual_a sin_n god_n may_v and_o do_v damn_v man_n but_o not_o for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n grow_v up_o we_o can_v separate_v their_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a because_o original_a sin_n be_v always_o act_v and_o conceive_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o many_o divers_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o to_o this_o original_n have_v be_v superad_v many_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereupon_o all_o impenitent_a person_n die_v so_o be_v condemn_v for_o both_o yea_o their_o condemnation_n be_v enhance_v thereby_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o damnation_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n both_o be_v great_a than_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a several_o see_v then_o many_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n do_v dogmatise_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o first_o but_o this_o over-throweth_a the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a election_n and_o do_v confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o yea_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o time_n for_o the_o present_a see_v that_o so_o many_o die_v unconvert_v in_o their_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n also_o for_o shall_v the_o root_n be_v less_o damn_v than_o the_o branch_n or_o fruit_n actual_a sin_n demonstrate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n or_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o gideon_n desire_v he_o shall_v slay_v they_o judg._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o be_v his_o action_n the_o one_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la thus_o as_o life_n though_o a_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la yet_o be_v always_o express_v in_o second_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o we_o yet_o always_o empty_v itself_o into_o stream_n it_o be_v then_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v damnation_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o one_o die_v in_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o damn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n but_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la it_o bring_v damnation_n because_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v to_o
that_o this_o man_n have_v for_o this_o error_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v substantive_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a heart_n a_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v a_o rot_a tree_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n not_o in_o a_o physical_a but_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o through_o original_a sin_n man_n come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n and_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n when_o its_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o band_n or_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o supernatural_a action_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n want_v the_o primitive_a rectitude_n they_o once_o have_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o act_n it_o be_v with_o deordination_n indeed_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o illyricus_n his_o adversary_n victorinus_n strigelius_n do_v not_o full_o express_v original_a corruption_n in_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o who_o compare_v a_o man_n to_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o they_o say_v when_o rub_v with_o garlic_n it_o will_v not_o draw_v iron_n but_o if_o that_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o goat_n blood_n it_o will_v be_v as_o attractive_a as_o before_o for_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o good_a action_n but_o infect_v the_o very_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v those_o as_o contzen_n in_o rom._n 5._o that_o say_v because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n they_o can_v avoid_v flaccianism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n we_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n that_o do_v now_o accompany_v it_o neither_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o accident_n do_v we_o thereby_o extenuate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o light_n superficial_a one_o but_o which_o be_v inbred_a with_o we_o and_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o transient_a temporary_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v excessive_a expression_n about_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v enough_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n direction_n herein_o thus_o at_o last_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o deep_n into_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vast_a subject_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o every_o one_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o this_o damnable_a estate_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o opinion_n that_o do_v either_o lessen_v or_o nullify_v this_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v dash_v and_o break_v themselves_o and_o without_o this_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o two_o necessary_a duty_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v christ_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n general_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o late_a writer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o ancient_n affirm_v otherwise_o about_o christ_n than_o after_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n do_v proclaim_v this_o truth_n quis_fw-la ante_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la diâ—cipulum_fw-la pelagii_fw-la coelestium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la astrictum_fw-la lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o action_n man_n best_a action_n carnal_a pag._n 139_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a intention_n 280_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o its_o action_n 323_o adam_n adam_n have_v full_a power_n over_o himself_o 20_o make_v upright_o 23_o yet_o free_a and_o changeable_a ib._n 114_o he_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o sin_n against_o socinian_o ib._n a_o common_a head_n 25_o his_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n 27_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o ib._n his_o disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n 28_o he_o have_v power_n to_o stand_v 114_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v while_o in_o innocency_n transcendent_o ib._n deprive_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o more_o than_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a 118_o and_o of_o supernatural_n also_o ib._n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n not_o after_o 119_o have_v faith_n 120_o 128_o love_a god_n above_o all_o before_o his_o fall_n ib._n and_o delight_v in_o he_o 121_o not_o make_v in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a state_n 123_o how_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o 125_o what_o be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n 127_o have_v all_o grace_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o 128_o 129_o have_v his_o affection_n subject_a to_o his_o mind_n 134_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n 181_o affection_n the_o pollution_n of_o they_o 325_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 327_o how_o various_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v 328_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 329_o sinful_a in_o their_o first_o motion_n 330_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n 331_o and_o in_o their_o duration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n 332_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_v 333_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o lawful_a object_n 334_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 336_o affection_n pollute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o and_o natural_a conscience_n 336_o and_o in_o their_o distract_n we_o in_o duty_n 338_o and_o in_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n 339_o their_o dulness_n towards_o good_a 340_o draw_v to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n 341_o zealous_o draw_v out_o to_o false_a way_n 342_o inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n 343_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n 345_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n on_o our_o own_o body_n 346_o and_o other_o 347_o they_o ready_o receive_v temptation_n ib._n all._n all_o sinful_a that_o come_v of_o adam_n sinful_a by_o nature_n though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a 394_o and_o how_o absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o 400_o god_n justify_v for_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 421_o amyraldus_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o conflict_n in_o rom._n 7._o examine_v 483_o angel_n angel_n not_o generate_v 196_o appetite_n of_o the_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n 158_o b_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 315_o blasphemy_n what_o devilish_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v receive_v 219_o body_n body_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n 372_o be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n but_o a_o clog_n 376_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n 377_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n 378_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n 381_o its_o indisposition_n to_o serve_v god_n 392_o easy_o move_v by_o its_o passion_n 384_o when_o sanctify_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 385_o c_o children_n child_n suffer_v for_o parent_n sin_n 46_o arminian_n make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n alike_o 67_o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sin_n 416_o christ_n whether_o upon_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 539_o combat_n combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 474_o conflict_n no_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o the_o state_n
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o
sense_n voluntary_a 38_o when_o a_o punishment_n how_o from_o god_n 42_o one_o sin_n may_v sudden_o and_o formal_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o always_o 58_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a habitual_a and_o actual_a 89_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a be_v sinful_a 94_o all_o sin_n be_v potential_o and_o seminal_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n 103_o every_o man_n will_v commit_v all_o sin_n if_o not_o restrain_v 147_o sin_n right_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a 164_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n commit_v know_v sin_n 227_o why_o man_n choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 283_o every_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 311_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n 31_o and_o more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n ib._n all_o mad_a true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n by_o adam_n 31_o 34_o every_o man_n christ_n except_v 387_o 393_o socinian_n wherein_o socinian_n do_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 66_o socinian_o and_o papist_n blasphemy_n 114_o socinian_n deny_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o original_a righteousness_n 121_o the_o rock_n they_o stumble_v at_o ib._n &_o 122_o soul_n the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n traduction_n 197_o soul_n not_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o creation_n and_o introduction_n 191_o soul_n not_o generate_v 189_o soul_n create_v 194_o origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 186_o confute_v 187_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v neutral_a 130_o incline_v to_o earthly_a object_n 175_o soul_n not_o create_v before_o the_o body_n 187_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a ib._n soul_n not_o perfect_a substance_n 200_o the_o soul_n infuse_v by_o create_v and_o create_v by_o infuse_v 21_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v 393_o t_o taylor_n a_o character_n of_o doctor_n j._n taylor_n 30_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o place_n 62_o 398_o 407_o 409_o 422_o 430_o 449_o 450_o 452_o 461_o 476_o 485_o 518_o 520_o 521_o 522_o 523_o 524_o 525_o 527_o 528_o 534_o 535_o five_o vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n 213_o virgin_n virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 398_o uncleanness_n a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n corporal_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 50_o understanding_n our_o understanding_n very_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a thing_n 179_o 219_o and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 212_o voluntariness_n voluntariness_n not_o requisite_a to_o every_o sin_n 39_o w_n wickedness_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 172_o will._n will_n no_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o damnation_n as_o such_o 38_o adam_n will_n how_o we_o 39_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n 270_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n 271_o will_n take_v ambiguons_o 272_o the_o will_v the_o seat_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 273_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will._n ib._n the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o will._n 274_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n do_v what_o he_o allow_v not_o 88_o free_a will_n how_o far_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 116_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o volition_n 275_o and_o in_o efficacious_a will_v a_o thing_n 276_o and_o in_o fruition_n 277_o and_o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n 279_o and_o in_o election_n 282_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v backward_o to_o to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n 284_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n 286_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v evil_a ib._n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n 289_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o will._n 293_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ib._n the_o will_v natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n 295_o the_o contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o will._n 297_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_n 298_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n 299_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n 300_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o free_a will_n 302_o no_o man_n before_o grace_n have_v free_a will_n to_o good_a 305_o the_o will_v impotent_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n 313_o free_a will_n how_o call_v in_o scripture_n 307_o exalt_v by_o erroneous_a person_n 308_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o man_n life_n 310_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n 311_o demonstration_n against_o it_o ib._n the_o definition_n and_o description_n of_o it_o 320_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 321_o finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n a_o digressive_a epistle_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o exclude_v the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o that_o act_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v tend_v to_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o altogether_o heterogeneous_a yea_o stapleton_n make_v the_o former_a the_o mother_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o daughter_n as_o they_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o amicable_a collation_n between_o my_o learned_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o vindicate_v those_o argument_n i_o have_v former_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o righteousness_n produce_v against_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o exception_n and_o answer_n he_o have_v please_v late_o to_o give_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v venture_v their_o credit_n and_o strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n till_o i_o be_o advise_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o his_o assault_n the_o generation_n of_o divine_n which_o shall_v arise_v that_o know_v joseph_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n from_o one_o or_o two_o english_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a aristole_n say_v lib._n 1._o rhetor._n cap._n 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v pleasant_a and_o conq_a in_o they_o sweet_a but_o that_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o old_a who_o be_v animal_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v a_o libidinous_a appetite_n after_o applause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n allude_v and_o the_o orator_n so_o insatiable_a after_o praise_n that_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o they_o will_v hire_v their_o laudicenes_n to_o applaud_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theologicall_n contest_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o mortify_v and_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o when_o we_o have_v watch_v over_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n we_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o book-sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o justification_n while_o we_o dispute_v about_o it_o not_o therefore_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n or_o opposition_n to_o my_o learned_a brother_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n but_o love_n to_o that_o precious_a and_o ancient_a truth_n as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v oppose_v by_o he_o happy_o incline_v thereunto_o by_o his_o laudable_a zeal_n against_o antinomian_a dotage_n i_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o thought_n be_v to_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reformer_n in_o their_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o popish_a adversary_n about_o justification_n among_o the_o controversall_a point_n therein_o judge_v this_o none_o of_o the_o least_o 1._o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v indeed_o justification_n be_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n a_o little_a prick_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o christianity_n a_o little_a
it_o be_v sanctification_n a_o condition_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v inseparable_a one_o from_o another_o that_o distinction_n of_o faith_n justify_v 6._o quae_fw-la viva_fw-la but_o not_o quâ_fw-la viva_fw-la which_o be_v lively_a and_o work_a but_o not_o as_o lively_a and_o work_a be_v not_o trifle_v as_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o cheat_n in_o it_o most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confine_a error_n by_o such_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v true_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la will_v he_o not_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o this_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affect_v and_o glory_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n think_v the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o fundamental_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v whereas_o our_o learned_a worthy_n at_o first_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o no_o other_o point_n but_o this_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o spalatensis_n one_o of_o the_o unhappy_a catholic_a moderator_n write_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v lively_a and_o work_v by_o love_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n justify_v yet_o other_o grace_n be_v present_a though_o not_o proxime_o attingent_a of_o justification_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o formalitates_fw-la theologicas_fw-la add_v that_o the_o romanist_n may_v grant_v to_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o disposition_n to_o justification_n be_v not_o merit_n and_o again_o the_o reform_a grant_n to_o the_o romanist_n that_o by_o these_o disposition_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n justification_n be_v acquire_v not_o from_o merit_n but_o divine_a mercy_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a he_o declare_v his_o own_o notion_n how_o faith_n justify_v alone_o viz._n absque_fw-la necessitate_v ullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la humanae_fw-la positivae_fw-la actionis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la negatiuâ_fw-la illa_fw-la dispositione_n non_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la vetitum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o protract_v of_o his_o discourse_n he_o make_v our_o difference_n herein_o to_o be_v pura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la metaphysicalia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 11._o sed_fw-la galaticamur_fw-la planè_fw-la fratres_fw-la as_o tertullian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o all_o to_o galatize_v to_o join_v faith_n and_o work_n under_o some_o notion_n or_o other_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediatie_a opposition_n between_o they_o not_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n the_o learned_a brother_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o doctor_n twisse_n in_o the_o title_n page_n with_o a_o signal_n accent_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v verum_fw-la in_fw-la diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la refertur_fw-la christi_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la christi_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la refertur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o condignitatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la verò_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la refertur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la congruae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o this_o passage_n thus_o bare_o quote_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v speak_v of_o justification_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v meritorious_a of_o it_o and_o our_o faith_n a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o it_o but_o my_o brother_n oversight_n be_v very_o great_a in_o this_o allegation_n for_o the_o learned_a twisse_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n temper_v together_o in_o election_n take_v terminatiuè_n as_o it_o effectual_o comprehend_v salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v before_o 218._o electionem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la intuitu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o satisfactionis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o word_n oppose_v doctor_n hammond_n and_o mr_n pierce_n with_o other_o who_o odious_o charge_v the_o calvinist_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v irrespective_a decree_n in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o excellent_a doctor_n show_v that_o salvation_n the_o terminus_fw-la of_o election_n be_v not_o accomplish_v without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o fit_a disposition_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v great_o pollute_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o platonical_a and_o aristoteticall_a philosophy_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defile_v it_o in_o a_o new_a way_n by_o run_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o deduction_n from_o it_o what_o be_v bartolus_n and_o baldus_n in_o this_o point_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o mercy_n whole_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o supernatural_o vouchsafe_v so_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v peculiar_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v compare_v together_o will_v best_o discover_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o god_n appointment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v take_v therein_o and_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o discover_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o love_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o socinus_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n according_a to_o principle_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o make_v he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n 8._o do_v not_o at_o all_o patrocinate_v the_o reverend_a brother_n opinion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o particular_a grace_n but_o work_v in_o the_o general_a as_o external_o and_o visible_o practise_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o love_v then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n and_o second_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n comply_v not_o with_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la for_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v the_o soul_n a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o life_n again_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o abraham_n work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o his_o work_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o faith_n do_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o own_v the_o papist_n exposition_n of_o causality_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n only_o they_o make_v not_o for_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la we_o must_v take_v justification_n and_o faith_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o the_o learned_a brother_n explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n of_o justify_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v life_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n still_o 300._o add_v afterward_o that_o work_n make_v faith_n alive_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n of_o justification_n can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o the_o discourse_n swell_v too_o big_a i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o think_v sufficient_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v reveal_v such_o truth_n unto_o we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n underhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radiees_fw-fr or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n nova_fw-la solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la litinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o